RARY OF

LO •

•? ANGLO SAXON POETRY

!m

IEWULFS HLENE

KENT

E L E N E

AN OLD ENGLISH POEM

EDITED WITH INTRODUCTION, LATIN ORIGINAL, NOTES, AND COMPLETE GLOSSARY

BT

CHARLES W. KENT, M.A.(77. o/Fa.), Pn.D. (Leipsic)

PBOFBSSOB or ENGLISH AND MODERN LANGUAGES IN THB UNIVERSITY or TENNESSEE

BOSTON, U.S.A., AND LONDON PUBLISHED BY G1NN & COMPANY 1891

COPYRIGHT, 1889, BY CHARLES W. KENT.

ALL EIGHTS RESERVED.

TYPOGRAPHY BY J. 8. CCSHING & Co., BOSTOK. PHESSWORK BY GINN & Co., BOSTON.

TO THOSE SCHOLARS

TO WHOM AMERICA OWES THE REVIVAL OF THE STUDY OF

©to ISngltsfj

THIS LITTLE VOLUME IS DEDICATED

AS A MARK OF THE AUTHOR'S HIGH ESTEEM, AND A PLEDGE OF HIS HUMBLE SUPPORT

PREFACE.

IT was at first intended that this edition should be the joint work of Dr. Henry Johnson, of Bowdoin College, Maine, and the present editor. Those who miss the schol- arly criticism and excellent taste of Dr. Johnson cannot more sincerely regret that his duties and engagements threw the burden of editing upon me, than I have regretted the loss of his aid and advice. His sympathy and interest, I am fortunate in being able to say, I have retained.

Because I do not know how to divide my knowledge in order to ascribe to its proper source each of its parts, I gratefully and cheerfully acknowledge my general indebt- edness to my esteemed instructors, Drs. Napier, Zupitza, and Wiilker. Without their influence and encouragement my study of Old English would have been meagre indeed, and without their instruction perhaps this work would never have been attempted.

In attributing, then, all that is good in this edition to them, I assume all responsibility for its errors and defi- ciencies.

To Professor Wiilker I am furthermore indebted for renewed expressions of interest in this edition, and to Professor Garnett, of the University of Virginia, and Dr.

vi PREFACE.

Baskervill, of Vanderbilt University, I owe sincere thanks for appreciated kindnesses.

The text of this edition is that of Zupitza's Second Edition, carefully compared with Walker's Edition and Zupitza's Third Edition, in which the results of Napier's collation are contained.

The introduction and the notes have been prepared as helps for students, and in nowise to furnish scholars with an apparatus criticus. The glossary has been made more complete than is usual in English editions of Old English poems, and it is hoped that it may prove of especial use to students.

I do not deprecate unfavorable criticism; if the book deserve it, in the interest of scholarship, let it not be with- held; but I do beg those to whom the errors seem too numerous, to attribute them not to carelessness, but to my inexperience in text-editing, and the necessity I have been under of being my own proof-reader.

CHARLES W. KENT.

UNIVERSITY OF TENNESSEE,

June 3, 1889.

INTRODUCTION.

MANUSCRIPT.

THAT a manuscript in letters that resembled the Latin letters, but in a language unknown to the Italian scholars, was preserved in the Cathedral Library in Vercelli, was known early in this cen- tury. It was even conjectured that this was an Old English manu- script; but this was not ascertained with certainty until 1822, when Dr. Fr. Blume visited, among others, the library of Vercelli, and not only called the attention of scholars to it, but also made a copy of the poetical parts. Blume published the results of this famous visit to Vercelli, in 1824.

Kemble intended to examine the manuscript for himself (1834) and publish the results, but was prevented by a protracted stay in Germany and the obstruction of the mountain passes. He returned to England to find that the Record-Commission had employed Dr. Blume to copy the manuscript, and engaged Mr. Thorpe to extract and print the poems.

The poems were first published in Appendix B to Mr. Cooper's Report for 1836. From one of the few copies of this Report issued, Jacob Grimm published his "Andreas und Elene," 1840, and later (1843 and 1856) Kemble published " The Poetry of the Codex Ver- cellensis."

The manuscript, according to Wiilker, who has twice examined the Codex carefully, consists of twenty lagen (" quires "), with one added folio. Each one of these lagen is marked with numbers and with letters in this wise. For example : Lage II. begins 1 0*, which is marked at the top II.; it closes on 18b where at the bottom B stands. Lage III. ends 24b; here we find C at the bottom, etc. This system of marking shows us at once that the manuscript exists to-day very much as it left the copyist's hands. There are some leaves missing which were clearly cut out before the copying was

2 MANUSCRIPT.

completed, because they cause no break ; other leaves have been cut out since.

Wiilker is of the opinion that the copy was made by two, probably three, copyists. This copy was probably made about the beginning of the eleventh century.

The most puzzling question connected with the Codex Vercel- lensis is this, — How comes it to be in Vercelli ? There are several theories to account for this. The Italian scholar Gazzera was of the opinion1 that Johannes Scotus Erigena, who sojourned a while in Vercelli, was the medium through which it reached Vercelli. Scotus died in 875. The manuscript cannot be so old. Wiilker says (Grundriss, p. 237) : "Ich kann nur eine Erklarung, die mir aber auch geniigend zu sein scheint, finden. Wie mir in Vercelli mitgeteilt wurde, befand sich dort ziemlich friihe ein Hospiz filr angelsachische Pilger, welche nach Rom wollten. Vercelli liegt ja auch fiir jeden, der iiber den Mont Cenis, den kleinen oder grossen St. Bernard wollte (dies waren im friihern Mittelalter die Strassen, welche fiir einen Angelsachsen in Betracht kamen), geradezu auf dem Wege nach Rom. Hier mag bei dem Hospiz auch eine kleine Bibliothek gewesen sein und aus dieser dann spater die Handschrift in den Besitz der Dombibliothek ubergegangen sein."

This is a reasonable conjecture ; but it is based upon no direct, or even strong, circumstantial evidence. Wiilker mentions, in a foot-note on pp. 485, 486, of the Grundriss, the opinion of a certain critic in the Quarterly Review, vol. Ixxv. (December, 1844, and March, 1845), that Guala Bicchiere gave this manuscript, along with other collections, to this library.

Pauli in his " History of England," iii. 512, accepts this as true, and in 1866 (in the Gott. Gel. Anz., p. 1412), says: " Es ist langst bekannt dass das Buch erst im Jahre 1218 mit dem Kardinal Guala nach Sant Andrea zu Vercelli kam." Wiilker characterizes this opinion as a supposition which has much to oppose it.

In the University of California Library Bulletin No. 10, Cook has examined with acumen and pains this question. After quoting the words of the critic and Pauli, he says : —

" The facts upon which the Quarterly Reviewer and Pauli seem to have based their inferences are these, —

1 This view of Gazzera is found in No. 12 of the Serapeum, published by Naumann, Leipzig, 1857.

MANUSCEIPT. 3

" 1. Cardinal Guala was in England from 1216 to 1218.

" 2. While in England he had in his possession the priory of St. Andrew at Chester (Quarterly Review) or at Chesterton in Cam- bridgeshire (Pauli).

"3. After his return to Italy he founded the Collegiate Church of St. Andrew, at Vercelli, and bestowed upon it relics of English saints.

" 4. The income from his English benefices perhaps enabled him to establish and endow the church at Vercelli.

" 5. The plan and many of the details of the church are Early English.

" 6. One of the chief poems of the Vercelli book is ' St. Andrew.' "

After a careful examination of these and other grounds of infer- ences, Cook says : —

" The facts not hitherto adduced in support of the hypothesis, and which seem to be as conclusive as circumstantial evidence can well be, are : Guala was a learned man, zealous for learning and religion, and the owner of perhaps the finest private library pos- sessed at that time in Western Europe. The funds for the estab- lishment of the monastery and the purchase of his books must have come largely from England — and why not certain books, also ? He must have been open-minded, and appreciative of the good he found in foreign parts, and especially anxious to testify his appreciation of English art; then why not of English letters? His spirit of good-will toward England was to some extent reciprocated there, and he sought to perpetuate it by selecting as Abbot an ecclesiastic who, though French, should have English connections and sympa- thies and a stake in English prosperity. The wisdom of his course is attested by the renown of the monastery school, and the fact that it immediately attracted one of the greatest Englishmen of the Middle Ages, who remained a firm friend after his departure and perhaps gained other friends for its head. Guala must have thought oftenest of St. Martin and St. Andrew, patrons of France and North Britain respectively, especially revered by the two foreign nations in which his lot was cast, and which he afterwards honored on his return to his native country and his native town. Several circum- stances must have conspired to deepen the impression thus made, p(articularly with reference to St. Andrew. We need not be sur- prised, then, at his immediate commemoration of that saint (by

4 AUTHOR.

founding the monastery of St. Andrew in 1219), nor should we be surprised if a book once belonging to him commemorated both St. Martin and St. Andrew. By evincing a special interest in the Ver- celli book, he would have been honoring another saint (St. Helena) peculiarly dear to the English heart. Finally, his library did con- tain one or more books in English chirography, was bequeathed to this monastery, and, with whatever augmentations it had received, was a notable one at the beginning of the fifteenth century."

This chain of circumstances, constructed upon evidence adduced and compared by Cook, may not be flawless, but it represents at present not only the most plausible, but by far the best substanti- ated theory to account for the presence of this famous book in Vercelli.

" Elene " is found in the Vercelli book in folios 121a-133b, and is complete.

AUTHOR.

KEMBLE first discovered that the runes in " The Riddles," " Crist," " Juliana," and " Elene," gave the name Cynewulf [hfUI-fimrp], and recognized in this the name of the author of these poems.

Much has been written about this author, and, upon small foundations of fact, many imposing structures of his life have been erected. As a matter of fact, very little is known about him except that the authorship of the works already mentioned — which bear, as it were, his signature — entitle him to our re- spect and grateful memory. It is generally agreed that lie lived in the eighth century. Ten Brink puts the date of his birth between 720 and 730. Ten Brink and Rieger have attempted to show that he was by birth a Northumbrian. This they will estab- lish by proving that the proper form of the name is Ccenewulf, not Cynewulf. Their proof is in no wise conclusive ; and, as the manuscript is West-Saxon, and there is no linguistic testimony to a Northumbrian origin, the presumption is that he was a West- Saxon. His youth was hopeful and full of joy (1264), and hunting was one of its greatest pleasiires (1266); the bow and his capari- soned horse were his beloved companions (1260). To him, too,

THEME, PLAN, AND LITERARY MERIT. 5

were well known the festive mead-halls, where the assembled lis- teners had applauded his song and rewarded him with golden gifts (1259') ; but even in the midst of these distractions, frequent thoughts of the cross and all it portended had entered his mind (1252); but it was not until he became an old man (1217) that, after much study of books, he fathomed its real mystery (1255). Scholars once thought that there was evidence in the words " Jmrh leohtne had " (1246) that he entered the ranks of the clericals ; but there seems no justification of this interpretation, and no evi- dence, except an austere monastic asceticism, that he was in any way connected with the church. He complains of the burdens of his life in his old age, and asserts that all the joy of living has passed out of his life with the vanishing days.

" The Riddles " belong, no doubt, to the youthful period of his life ; and it is altogether probable that the " unwise words formerly spoken " (1285) may refer to these worldly poems. " Elene," from internal evidence as well as by poetical worth, is no doubt his last work, while "Crist" and "Juliana" belong between "The Riddles" and " Elene." These are the only works that can be declared to be Cynewulf's.

Among others ascribed to him, very probable seem the last part of "GuSlac," and "Phoenix"; possible, "The Harrowing of Hell," "Andreas" and " Ruthwell Cross"; very improbable, " Bi manna crseftum," "Bi manna wyrdum," " Bi manna mode," " Bi manna lease," " Old English Physiology " (designated a Fragment by Thorpe), " The Wanderer," " The Seafarer," " The Ruin."

THEME, PLAN, AND LITERARY MERIT OF THE POEM.

CYNEWULF tells us that this work of his was the joint result of his reading and reflection, that the material was collected, and that its present shape cost him much thought — perhaps many a sleep- less night (1237 ff.). The question arises, at once, Where had hi: found his material ?

Source. — It has been generally accepted that the source of this poem is the "Vita Quiriaci" in the Acta Sanctorum of the 4th of

6 THEME, PLAN, AND LITERARY MERIT.

May. It has been thought by some that Cynewulf may have used the Greek original direct, and not through a Latin medium ; while Glode, in " Anglia," ix.,2 attempts to show that the source of "Eleue" must have possessed some other form than that given in this work. Glode's argument, while ingenious and suggestive, is by no means convincing.

Treatment of Original. — Comparing in outline the text of this poem with its source, we find these peculiarities : —

The few lines relating to Constan tine's fear of the opposing hosts, and the appearance of the angel to allay this terror, are expanded to some forty odd (57-98). The vivid description of the battle is the author's work (110 ff.). Constantino's return home and his inquiry about the cross are described much more fully (148 ff). There is no notice in the text of the visit of Eusebius, from whom Constantino is said to have received baptism ; but, on the other hand, Silvester is said to have performed this act (198 if.). We have no mention, in this part of the poem, that Constantino built churches and destroyed idols' temples (193 ff.).

The simple mention, in the original, that Helena was sent to seek the cross is expanded into a description of Constantino's investiga- tion of the Scriptures and consequent command (195 ff.) ; while no mention is made in the poem of Helena's careful study of the Scriptures. The splendid description of the journey of Helena is the poet's own conception (220 ff.).

After Helena arrives in Jerusalem and begins to hold assemblies of the learned Jews, there is a marked parallelism between text and original; so in divisions IIII., V., VI., VII., VIII., IX., X., i.e. 277-894. In these, however, Judas's prayer — a most remarkable production — is greatly expanded (726 if.). A like expansion is found in the Devil's speech (899-934) and Judas's rejoinder (940- 953), as well as in Helena's gratification (953-967).

The description of the spread of the news concerning the dis- covery of the cross, and the effect of this news, the announcement of this discovery to Constantine, his order to erect a church upon the site, and Helena's execution of this order, as well as the ark in which the cross was to be kept, are barely mentioned in the origi- nal (968-1033).

The baptism of Judas, his elevation to the bishopric, and Helena's delight, are drawn from the original (1033-1067), as are also the

THEME, PLAN, AND LITERARY MERIT. 7

discovery of the nails (1067-1147), the use made of the nails (1147- 1197), Helena's injunction, etc. (1197-1236). From 1237 to the end is, of course, independent of any basis.

In general it may be said, that, though Cynewulf has followed his source with fidelity, he has rarely limited himself to a literal translation — and never, except for a few clauses or sentences. Now and then there is a striking parallelism between the text and the original, though freedom in expression, and, more frequently, ex- pansion of the thought, are characteristics of the poem. In several places there have been noted interpolations ; and these belong to the chief beauties of the poem. Perhaps the appreciative reader would most praise the description of the battle and the description of Helena's journey, both of which Cynewulf himself draws.

The motif of this Christian legend is the discovery of the cross ; and the whole action of the poem proper leads to this end. The dramatis personce are chiefly Helena and Cyriacus ; in less impor- tant roles, Constantine, the Devil, and the wise men among the Jews, and Constantine's counsellors. The Huns, Goths and Franks, Jews and Romans, complete the list of personages.

Constantine's vision of the cross, after having experienced the terrors of imminent danger, is the type of Helena's vision of the true cross, after braving the dangers of the deep, hostile peoples, and conspiring enemies. From one vision to another we are led without much clogging of dramatic action, save that due to the peculiarities of Old English style, in describing effects of events by corresponding states of mind, in adding predicate after predicate to personalities, etc. On the whole, however, little time is lost, few words wasted, in picturing fully Helena's journeyings, her plead- ings, her stratagem, and her success. One cannot help feeling that the climax has been reached with the discovery of the cross.

The historical account of Judas sounds like an author's post- script to tell the reader what became of a certain character ; while Helena's anxiety about the nails may contribute to the perfection of her saintly character, but in nowise to the unity and harmony of the poem.

Division XV., the most entertaining portion for some reasons, is a kind of author's appendix, filled with autobiographical notes and a salutary " exhortation in conclusion," and forms no part of the poem proper.

METRICAL INTRODUCTION.

METRICAL INTRODUCTION.

THE essential element of Old English verse is the regular recur- rence of accented syllables. The marked characteristics of Old English verse are that it is stichic and alliterative. The so-called " long-verse " consists of two hemistichs, which are separated by caesura and united by alliteration. In each of these hemistichs there are two accented syllables; and at least one of these accented syllables in the first hemistich must be nsed in alliteration with one of the accented syllables in the second hemistich. All words beginning with vowels may be used in alliteration, as may all words with the same initial consonants ; except that sc, sp, and st are always taken together, — and hence may be used only with sc, sp, st, respectively, — and that j and g may be so used.

Of the four accented syllables in a long-verse, 1, 2, and 3 may show alliteration.

tcintra for rcorulde, ^aes )>e wealdend god 4

So may 1, 2, and 4, —

rincas under roderum, w&ron ZJomware 46 So may 2, 3, and 4, —

heht H w/'igena weard J>a tcisestan 153 So may 1 and 3, —

soft faestra leoht ; J>a waes syxte gear 7 So may 2 and 3, —

t>a wear's on slaepe sylf urn aetywed 69 So may 1 and 3, 2 and 4, —

acenned weariS, cyninga wuldor 6

It was once thought that 1, 2, 3, and 4 might all be used in allit- eration ; but this is questionable. Compare

ssegdon sigerofum, swa fram $iluestre 190

There are, then, in each long-verse, two or three alliterative syllables. As a rule, in Old English the first hemistich con- tained two, and the second one, such syllables. The twofold

METRICAL INTRODUCTION. 9

alliteration is, however, more used in " Elene." The proportion is as follows : 1 —

In every hundred verses there are, —

Verses with two alliterative syllables 62.

Verses with three alliterative syllables 48.

Where there is a relative diminution of the threefold alliteration, as in " Elene," " Juliana," etc., there seems to be a corresponding increase in the number of cases in which the hemistichs, either of the same long-verse or of successive long-verses, are bound together by assonance or rime.

In " Elene " the vowels are naturally much used in alliteration. The consonants are used in the following order of frequency : —

w, s, h, f, g, I, m.

The anacrusis of the first hemistich consists of from one to three syllables, generally of one only ; the anacrusis of the second hemi- stich is most frequently dissyllabic.

The first hemistich closes generally with a syllable or with syllables (from one to five) unstressed ; and the second hemi- stich closes generally with one unstressed syllable, but occasion- ally with two or three. Now and then an accumulation of syllables occurs, giving us such unwieldy verses as " Elene," 582-585.

Rime. — It is very difficult — indeed, well-nigh impossible — to determine just when we are dealing with intended rime and when this rime is purely accidental. It is true that in some cases — as, for instance, in the 114th and 115th lines, and in 1237 ft'. — there can be little doubt that the author purposely used rime ; but there are other cases, and these are numerous, where this seems doubtful or improbable. There has been no attempt made to determine this question in the examples of rime given below. While these results have been obtained by a careful investigation of the text, it is not unlikely that there are other occurrences which the inde- pendent investigator would desire to see included, and some here recorded he would probably reject.

1 These figures are taken from Fritzsche, "Andreas und Cynewulf." (See Bibliography.)

10 METRICAL INTRODUCTION.

Masculine1 rimes are perfect when the riming vowels are iden- tical, and are followed by the same consonants or consonant combinations.

Perfect Masculine Rimes. —

lixtan : wselhlencan 23b 24s

hornboran : friccan 64

ende : sammode 60

gebrec : gej>rec 114

handgeswing : hergagring 115

hildenaedran : onsendan 119b 120b

bordhreSan : dufan 122

flugon : burgon 134

stenan : neosan 151b 152b

oftywde : generede 163

meahton : cu^on 166b 167b

gefrugnon : w£ron 172* 173*

wseron : moston 174b 175b

hergum : witura 180

dryhtnes : nihtes 198

weorSan : gehyrwan 220b 221b

stodon : wr&con 232

ordum : byrnwigendum 235

scrij>an : brimj>issan 237b 238*

snyrgan : plegean 244b 245b

plegean : \v£gflotan 245b 246»

bli«e : collenferhSe 246b 247*

bocum : geardagum 290

uncl£num : gastum 301* 302»

t>ystrum : inwitj^ancum 307b 308b

ongunnon : lifdon 311

ord : word 393" 394»

cfrSon : cunnon 398b 399b

gangaS : aseca« 406b 407»

frignan : rseran 443

halgan : sendan 457

bisfcton : sohton 473b 474»

ealra : bearna 475b 476b

felferendra : betera 506

gefremmaiS : geswica)> 515b 516b

i See Introduction to Cook's "Judith," pp. xlix. ff.

METEICAL INTRODUCTION. 11

friccan : bodan 650" 651*

wjeron : eodon 556b 557b

ongan : negan 558b 559b

lufan : heardran 664b 566"

geseftan : beniSan : wenan 582» 583b 584b

areccan : rim ne can 635

dare'Slacendra : byrgenna 651" 652b

can : cann 683" 684"

sceolu : heolstorhofu 763b 764*

fcrowian : J>olian 769b 770"

me'Sum : manweorcum 812

delfan : turfhagan 829k 830*

sceoldon : harden 838b 839b

feftegestas : aeftelingas 845b 846*

ferlvSsefan : ongan 850

feorhnere : cynne 898

wyrdeS : strfideS 904b 905"

can : si««an 925" 926b

halfa : glaedra 955b 956b

hellescea}>an : bryttan 957b 958"

gehwaeiSres : sigebeames 964b 965b

gefrege : folcsceare 968

wealdend : nergeud 1085a 1086*

feollon : gespon 1134" 1136'

geoce : J>ancode 1139

ongan : secan : 1156b 1157b

selost : deorlicost 1158b 1159»

c(i«e : ferhffe 1168b 1169'

seca« : winnaff 1180b 1181b

geweor«od : god 1193" 1194*

fas : hfls 1237

riht : miht 1241" 1242a

onwrah : fah 1243

faereS : gewur«ej> 1274" 1276b

When the first riming syllables are perfect masculine rimes, and the following syllables are identical, we have perfect femi- nine rimes.

Perfect feminine rimes are the following : —

ymbsittendra : burgwigendra 34 dynede : clynede 50

12 METRICAL INTRODUCTION.

Vf&re : n£re 171

andsweredon : leornedon 396b 397b

healdan : wealdan 449b 450*

sweartestan : wyrrestan 931b 932*

nearwe : gearwe 1240

geteaht : J>eaht 1241" 1242b

asaeled : gewseled 1244

Rimes that vary from these are called "imperfect." These may be of various kinds, —

1. The consonants of the riming syllables may be identical, and the preceding vowels similar but not identical.

gescyrded : lindwered 141b 142*

Jms : fis 400

wis : is 692* 593"

sefa : wa 627b 628b

hyge : geswerige 685b 686*

gode : anmode 1117b 1118*

seleste : wiste 1202b 1203b

2. The consonants of the riming syllables may be identical, and the preceding vowels dissimilar.

agefon : gecy San 587b 588b deaS : bi« 606 brad : geswiftrod 917b 918b Jreodude : reodode 1239 amaet : begeat 1248

3. The vowels may be identical, and the following consonants dissimilar. This is "assonance."

for : gol 51" 52b

boda : Hngode 77

ferdaege : w^epen^raece 105b 106b

sungon : hergum 109b 110*

ahof : stod 112" 113b

geolorand : gemang 118

hafen : galen 123b 124b

6« : for« 139

\>rsece : daege 185

: haefdon 249 : ge)>rOade 321

METRICAL INTRODUCTION. 13

J>£re : get£hte 601 cwicne : scyldigne 691' 692» seaS : leas 693 faest : waes 883' 884b gode : sceolde 1048b 1049b wsef : laes 1238 gebunden : geftrungen 1245 onlag : had 1246 ontynde : gerymde 1249

4. Two syllables may rime, perfectly or imperfectly, but one of them be followed by another syllable while the other is not.

god : sceawode 345 Km : June 928b 929b stanhleo'Sum : some 663 gast : feste 936" 937» onfeng : swengas 238" 239"

Besides these, attention must be called to

craeftige : craeftige 314b 315b and to the imperfect feminine rime, —

boden : samnodan 18b 19b

Moreover, there are several cases of rime within a single hemistich. This occurs usually in formulas or fixed expressions.

ond nihtum 15 wordum ond bordum 25 beorhte ond leohte 92 yldra o&Se gingra 159 bordum ond ordum 235 werum ond wifum 236 1222 side ond wide 272 engla ond elda 476 surae hyder, sume >yder 648 6« ende for« 590 frodra ond godra 637 heofon ond eorftan 728 nu ic wat, J^aat 'Sd eart 815 bord ond ord 1187

14 BIBLIOGRAPHY.

BIBLIOGRAPHY. EDITIONS.

1836. Appendix B to Mr. Cooper's Report (on Rymer's Foedera. Edited by Benjamin Thorpe).

1840. Andreas und Elene herausgegeben von Jacob Grimm. Cassel.

1856. The Poetry of the Codex Vercellensis, with an English Trans- lation. Part II. By J. M. Kemble. London.

1858. Bibliothek der angelsachischen Poesie herausgegeben von

Christ. Grein. II. Band. Gbttingen. 1877. Cynewulf's Elene. Mit einem Glossar herausgegeben von

Julius Zupitza, Berlin. 1883. Second edition of the same. 1888. Bibliothek der angelsachischen Poesie begriindet von Christ.

Grein. Neubearbeitet, etc., von Richard Paul Wiilker,

Bd. ii. Leipzig. 1888. Third edition of Zupitza's " Elene."

TRANSLATIONS.

1856. Translation into English in Kemble's Edition of the Codex Vercellensis. (See above.)

1859. Dichtungen der Angelsachsen stabreimend iibersetzt von

C. W. M. Grein. Zweiter Band. Gottingen, 1859. 1863. (Zweite Ausgabe, Cassel und Gottingen, 1863, pp. 104 ff.) 1888. A Literal Translation of Cynewulf's Eleue by Richard Fran- cis Weymouth. London.

MANUSCRIPT, COLLATIONS, TEXTUAL CRITICISM, AND REVIEWS.

The results of Prof. P. Knoll's manuscript collation are incorpo- rated in Zupitza's first, second, and third editions.

The results of Professor Wiilker's examinations, in 1881 and 1884, are embodied in Wiilker's edition of Grein's "Bibliothek" (see above). Zupitza's second edition contains the fruit of the 1881 collation; and the third edition, those of both 1881 and 1884. Napier's recent collation has been used by Zupitza in his third edition.

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 15

Christ. Grien : Zur Textkritik der angelsachsischen Dichter, in

Pfeiffer's Germania. Bd. x., S. 424 f. Einleitung in das Studium des Angelsachsischen, von K. Korner. ii.

Heilbronn, 1880. Sievers in den Gdtt. gel. anz : vom 9teu aug. 1880. S. 997 ff.

The following reviews of Zupitza's editions of " Elene " : — Sievers, in d. Anglia, i., 573 ff. Korner, in d. Englischen Studien, ii., 252 ff. Ten Brink, in Anzeiger fur Deutsches Altertum, v. Varnhagen, in d. Deutschen Litteraturzeitung, 1884, 426 ff. Kluge, in Litteraturblatt, 1884, S. 138 f.

Cardinal Guala and the Vercelli Book. University of California Library Bulletin, No. 10. By A. S. Cook. Sacramento, 1888.

Zb'pfl. Forschungen iiber das Recht der salischen Franken. Berlin, 1876.

Anglosaxonum poetae atque scriptores prosaici, quorum partim inte- gra opera, partim loca selecta collegit, correxit, edidit Ludovicus Ettmiillerus. Quedlinburgii et Lipsiae, 1850. pp. 156 ff.

LANGUAGE.

1884. Joseph Schiirman : Darstellung der Syntax in Cynewulf's

Elene. (Miinster Diss.) Paderborn.

1885. R. Rossger : Uber den syntaktischen Gebrauch des Genitivs

in Cynewulf's Elene, Crist, und Juliana. Anglia, Bd.

viii., Heft. 3. 1888. Hermann Leiding : Die Sprache der Cynewulfschen dichtun-

gen Crist, Juliana, und Elene. Marburg. 1888. F. Holthausen : Deutsche Litteraturzeitung sp. 1114 ff.

METRE. E. Sievers : Zur Rhytmik des germanischen alliterations verses

in d. Beitragen von Paul und Braune. x., 209 ff., 453 ff. ; xii.,

454 ff. Philipp Frucht : Metrisches und sprachlisches zu Cynewulf's Elene,

Juliana, und Crist. (Greiswald. Diss.) 1887. G. Jansen : Beitrage zur Synonymik und Poetik allgemein als echt

anerkannter Dichtungen Cynewulf's. (Minister Doktorschrift.)

1883.

16 BIBLIOGBAPHY.

SOURCE.

Otto Glode: Cynewulf's Elene und ihre quelle (Rostocker Diss.),

1885 ; und dessen Untersuchungen iiber die quelle von Cynewulf 'a

Elene in der Anglia, ix., 271 ff.

Wolfgang Golther, im Litteraturblatt, 1887, sp. 261 ff. Acta sanctorum maii collecta, digesta, illustrata a G. Henschenio

et D. Papebrochio. Tomus i. Antverpiae, 1680. pp. 445b ff. Mombritii: Vitae sanctorum. Mediolani, 1479. Tomus i., fol.

ccxii. Jacob! Gretseri : Opera omnia. Tomus ii. Ratisbonae, 1734.

pp. 417 ff. Legends of the Holy Rood. Edited by R. Morris. London,

1871. E. E. Text Society, No. 46. Heilagra manna SQgur. Edited by C. R. Unger. Christiania,

1877. i., pp. 301 ff.

AUTHOR.

1840. Kemble: On Anglo-Saxon Runes, in A rchaologia, vol. xxviii.,

pp. 360-363. Grimm's Andreas und Elene, S. 1., Hi., and S. 167-170.

1842. Wright : Biographia Brittanica Literaria, i., pp. 501 ff. Thorpe's Codex Exoniensis, pp. v.-xi., 501-502.

1843. Kemble's Codex Vercellensis, pp. vii.-x.

1844. Thorpe : The Homilies of the Anglo-Saxon Church, vol. i.,

p. 622.

1847. Ettmuller's Handbuch, pp. 132 f.

1850. Ettmiiller's Scopas and Boceras p. x. f.

1853. Dietrich : tfber Crist, in Haupt's Zeitschrift, ix., S. 193-214.

1857. Henrici Leonis, Quae de se ipso Cynewulfus, sive Cenevulfus, sive Coenevulfus, poeta Anglo-Saxonicus tradiderit. Hal- lesches Universitats Program m.

1859. Dietrich, in Ebert's Jahrbuch, vol. i., pp. 241-246.

Dietrich : Die Ratsel des Exeterbuches. In Haupt's Zeit- schrift, ii., S. 448-490, 232-252.

1859. Francisci Dietrichi : Commentatio de Kynewulfi poetae aetate, aenigmatum fragmento e codice Lugdunensi edito illustrata. Marburg.

1865. Francisci Dietrich : Disputatio de Cruce Ruthwellensi. Mar- burg.

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 17

1865. Christ. Grein : Das Reimlied des Exeterbuches. In Pfeif-

fer's Germania, Bd. x., S. 305-307. 1867. Morley : English Writers, i., pp. 323 and 325. 1869. Rieger: Uber Cynewulf . In Zacher's Zeitsckrift fur deutsche

Philologie, i., 215-226, 313-334. 1871. Henry Sweet : Sketch of the History of Anglo-Saxon Poetry.

In " Warton's History," vol. ii., pp. 16-19. 1873. Hammerich's Epick-Kristelige Oldquad und die deutsche

Ubersetzung. 1874. pp. 75-104.

1877. Ten Brink's Geschichte der englischen Litteratur, i., S. 64-75.

1878. Richard Wiilker, in der Anglia, i., S. 483-507.

Charitius : Die angelsachsischen Gedichte von GuSlac, in der Anglia, ii., S. 265-308.

1879. Fritzsche : Das angelsachsische Gedicht Andreas und Cyne-

wulf, in der Anglia, ii., S. 441-500.

Ten Brink, in Haupt's Zeitschrift, xxiv., und Anzeiger, S. 53-70.

1880. Christ. Grein, in seiner kurzgefassten angelsachsischen Gram-

matik, S. 11-15.

1883. Ten Brink's Early English Literature, pp. 386-389. Theodor Midler : Angelsachische Grammatik, pp. 16, 26 ff . Lefevre : Das altenglische Gedicht von GuSlac. In der

Anglia, vi., S. 181-240.

Otto D'Ham : Der gegenwartige Stand der Cynewulf-Frage. (Tiibinger Doktorschrift.)

1884. J. Earle : Anglo-Saxon Literature, chap. xi.

1885. Friedrich Ramhorst : Das altenglische Gedicht vom Heiligen

Andreas. (Berliner Doktorschrift.)

1887. Sarrazin : Beowulf und Kynewulf. Anglia, ix., 3.

1888. H. Morley : English Writers, ii., chaps, viii. and ix.

S BlBLIOQRAPHICAL.1 fiLnAji- \O*~~yf~~Jt£? Ify.^-

1885. Wiilker : Grufldriss zur Geschichte der Angelsachischeh Lite-

ratur, pp. 147, 148, 174, 175, 514. 1888. Zupitza : Cynewulf's Elene, third edition, pp. vii., viii.

1 From these sources most of the bibliography of this edition has been compiled.

ELENE.

I.

PA waes Agangen geara hwyrftum *--

tuhund ond freo geteled rimes, .^ \ *

swylce .xxx. eac, janggemearces, -^ ' ** wintra for worulde, )>aes ]>e wealdend god Acenned wear6, cyninga wuldor, in middangeard Jmrh mennisc heo,

s65f aestra 16oht ; ]'d wses syxte g^ar ^^-

Constantines caserddmes, ^T^'

]>3&i h6 Rdmwara in rice wearS 10 ahsefen, hildfrunaaj t6 hereteman. ^-«JL./^^

Wses se Iwdhwata l^odgebyrga /L eorlura irfjEst. JESelwzges w6ox

rice under roderum. He waes riht cyning gftgweard gumena. Hine god trymede 15 in&roum ond mihtum, }>set he manegum wearS *^eb*nd middangeard mannum t6 hr65erl — . ---

tv»_^~v Ir-^JLk. A^> **^^ "—

werjjeoauin ,t6 wrasce, syS^San waepen ah6f wi6 hettencfum. Him waes hild b wiges w6ma. Werod samnodan, 20 Huna l^ode ond Hr6figotan,

fdron fyrdhwate Francan ond Hugas

(1-41*) Anno ducentesimo tricesimo tertio post passionem domini nostri Jesu Christ! regnante venerabili del cultore, magno viro, Con-

20 ELENE. [23-52.

gearwe t6 guSe : garas Hxtan

wriSene waelhlencan : wordum ond bordum 25 hdfon herecwmbol. pa w&ron heardingas

sweotole gesarnnod f ond eal geador.

F6r folca geSyht. Fyrdl£oft ag61 l^(x^

wulf on wealde, wselrune ne maS :

urigfeSera earn sang 30 laSum on laste. Lungt^scynde

^*£7^ *^ C"_

ofer burgenta beadupreata m&st hergum t6 hilde, sw^'lce Huna cyning yrabsittendra awer meahte abannan t6 beadwe burgwigendra. </ 35 F6r fyrda m^st, feSan trymedon ^oredcestum, fset on aelfylce

on Danubie

sttercedfyrhSe staeSe wicedon, ymb $&s wg^teres wyTm, werodes breahtme 40 woldon R6mwara rice gefringan, hergum ahyftan. p^r weai*^ Hftna

cu8 ceasterwarum. pa se casere heht

. £~~£ju Jc*^'?-*^' ongean gramum gmSgeuecan

i^fc gwv*»«.t/A^t^<r '•vOtt >w^*x K*

' under earhfsere ofstuin myclum

, , ,^4^ -r &*"*.. . 45 bannan to beaowe, beran ut

rincas under roderum. W&ron Romware secgas sigerdfe, s6na gegearwod w^fepnum td wigge, )'6ah hie werod l&sse haefdon t6 hilde, fonne Huna ciiiing 60 ridon ymb rdfne. ponne rand dynede campwudu clynede ; cyning Create f6r, herge, t6 hilde. Hrefen uppe g61

stantino in sexto anno regni eius gens multa barbarorum congregata est super Danubium parati ad bellum contra Romaniam.

(41b-56) Nunciatum est autem regi Constantino, tune congregans et ipse multitudinem exercitus profectus est obviam et invenit eos, qui vindicaverunt Eomaniae partes et erant secus Danubium.

63-83.] ELENE. 21

wan ond waelfel. Werod waes on tynte, M^*- hleopon hornboran, hreopan friccan. 55 Mearh moldan trsed. Maegen samnode,

rvk fc it. *£^~cafe, t6 c|ase. Cyning waes afyrhted,

vX/ Huna ond Hr63a here, scSawedon,

i/Xt/*

Saet ]>e on R6mwara rices ende 60 ymb paes waeteres staeft werod samnode,

maegen unrlme. M6dsorge waegV , Rdmwara cyning, rices ne wende

0 >i

ix>r weTodle'ste : hsef de wigena t6 lyt, ,. eaxlgestealna^. wiS ofermaegene.

' 7 ' i» K>*-S*. u Iri^CU'A

*65 hr6ira t6 hilde. Here wicode_,

- fcCv2c~_ (

paes fe hte fe"onda gefaer fyrmest ges^egon. - ^j P^ wearS on sla^pe sylfnmletywed ~<-+~+_)

,/ --70 fam casere, ]>&r h6 on teorSr? swaef ,"V siserdium gesegen swefue.s w6ma,

A^M>(3ljl ' ^// t^fc. /& A*** 'i* **• ^-*™^

puhte him ^wUtescyne on weresna'de M.

hwlt ond hiwbeorht haeleSa nathwylc 6-<™^

geywed sSenlicra, fonne he a^r oS8e si8 75 gesege under sweglg.^ He of sl&pe onbraegd

eofurcumble oepeaht. Him se ar hraSe,

wlitig wuldres boda, wiojmigodc ^^. ( .

ond be naman nemde (nihthe'fm toglaa) :

' Constantinus, heht f6 cyning engla, 80 wyrda wealdend, w&re beodan,

duguSa dryhten. Ne. ondnM I'O ^»

f. ttsiSt (ts*T i')t->*~(J^~

^6ah ]>& elpeodige egesan hwopan, heardi-e hilde. pu to heofenum beseoh

(56b-98) Videos autem quia multitude esset innumerabilis, contrista- tus est et timuit usque ad mortem. Ea vero nocte veniens vir splendi- dissimus suscitavit eum et dixit : " Constantine, noli timere, sed respice

22 ELENE. [84-108. /

on wuldres weard : f &r M wraSe findest, y/

85 sigores tacen'. H£ waes s6na gearu

furh faes halgan h£s, hreSerlocan onspSon, up 16cade, swa him se ar ab£ad, ^j^

feifcwefoa. Geseah he frset^tm beorht

wliti wuldres treo ofer wolcna hr6f 90 golde gegtenged : gimmas Itxtan.

Waes se blaca b6am bdcstafum awriten beorlite_and le'ohte : ' mid fys b^acne 56 on_Mjnfrecna<n^^e^ feond oferswi6esS, geTetestlao werod'. pa ]>set leoht gewat,t 95 up siSode ond se ar somed

on cl&nra gemang. Cyning waes py

. pnd J?6 sorg-l^asra, secea aldor, d h^> .^>v4- •a^L^-^xr .",.

on fyrnosefan furn fa ffegeran gesynS.

II.

ft

/ HEHT fa onllce seSelinga hleo,

/TOD beorna beaggifa, swa he fast beacen geseah, heria hildfruma, faet him on heofonum &r gelewed wearS, of stum myclum, Constantinus, Cristes r6de, tlrSadig cyning, tacen gewyrcan. 105 Heht fa on uhtan mid &rdsege .\jC^/ wlgend wreccan ond w&penfraece, VJ- ^ hebban heorucumbul ond fast halige treo him beforan ferian, on feonda gemaug

sursum in coelum, et vide ; " et intendens in coelum vidit signum Crucis Christi, ex lumine claro constitutum, et desuper litteris scriptum titu- lum; 'IN HOC VINCE.' (99) Viso autem signo hoc Rex Constantinus fecit similitudinem Crucis quam viderat in coelo : et surgens impe- tum fecit contra Barbaros, et fecit antecedere signum Crucis ; et veni- ens cum suo exercitu super barbaros, coepit caedere eos proxima luce ;

109-141.] ELENE. 23

beran beacen godes. Byman sungon 110 hlude for hergum. hrefn weorces gefeah,

urigfeSra earn si5 behfiold,

waelhreowra wig, wulf sang ah6f,

holtes geh!6t5a. Hildegesa stdd.

p£r waes borda gebrec ond beorna gefrec, 115 heard handgeswing ond herga gring,

sySSau heo earhfaere £rest metton.

On paet f&ge folc flana scuras,

garas ofer geolorand on gramra gemang

hetend heorMgrimme, hilden£dran 120 furh fingra geweald for5 onsendan. 0 'otdpon stlShklige, stundum wr^econ,

bri^con bordhreSan, bil in dufan,

prungon J'raechearde. pa waes Jiuf hafen,

segn, for sweotwm, sigelfioS galen. 125 Gylden grima, garas llxtan

on herefelda. H&6ene grungon,

ffiollon friSeWase. Flugon instaepes

Huna l^ode, swd past halige tr6o

ar&ran heht Romwara cyning 130 heaSofremmende. Wurdon heardingas

wide tdwrecene. Sume wig fornam,

sume uns6fte aldor generedon

on fara hereslSe, sume healfcwice

flugon on fsesten ond feore b argon 135 sefter stand if um, stede weardedon

ymb Danubie, same drenc fornam

on lagostreame lifes aet ende.

Da waes m6digra maegen on luste,

ehton el);fioda 6S )>a-t ;i-fcn for5 140 frain dioges orde : daro^jesc flugon,

hilden&dran. H6ap wags gescyrded,

et timucruiit barbari, et dcderunt fugam per ripas Dauubii, et mortua

24 ELENE. [U2-170.

laSra lindwered. Lythw6n becwom

Huna herges ham eft }>anon.

pa waes gesyne, past sige forgeaf 145 Constantino cyning selmihtig

set fam daegweorce, ddmweorftunga,

rice under roderum, furh his rdde tr6o.

Gewat ]> & heriga helm ham eft fanon

hu5e hremig (hild waes gesceaden), 150 wigge geweorSod. C6rn f d wlgena hleo

pegna freate frySbord st6nan, .

beadur6f cyning, burga neosan.

Heht fa wigena weard fa wisestan

snude t6 sionofie, fa fe snyttro craeft 155 furh fyrngewrito gefrigen haefdon,

heoldon higefancum haele^a raadas.

Dal faes fricggan ongan folces aldor,

sigerdf cyning, ofer sid weorod,

w&re fa^r a^uig yldra oSt5e gingra, 160 fe him td s6Se secggan meahte,

galdrum cyt5an, hwaet se god wa^re,

bZ^des brytta, ' f e pis his beacen waes,

p6 me swa leoht 6t5ywde ond mine ISode generede,

tacna torhtost, ond m6 tir forgeaf, 165 wigspM wi5 wraSum, furh faet wlitige treo '.

hio him andsware a^nige ne meahton

agifan tdg^nes ne ful geare cuSon

sweotole gesecggan be fam sigebeacne.

pa fa wisestan wordum cw&don 170 for fam heremaegene, foat hit heofoncyninges

est non minima multitude : et dedit Deus in ilia die victoriam Regi Constantino per virtutem sanctae Crucis. (148) 2. Veniens autem Rex Constantinus in suam civitatem, convocavit omnes Sacerdotes omnium deorum vel idolorum: et quaerebat ab eis cujus vel quid esset hoc signum Crucis, et not poterant dicere ei. Responderunt autem quidam ex ipsis et dixerunt : " Hoc signum coelestis Dei est." (172b) Audi-

171-193.] ELENE. 25

tacen w&re ond faes tw6o n£re.

pa J>aet gefrugnon, }>a purh fulwihte

laerde w£ron, him waes leoht sefa,

ferh5 gef^onde, feah hira f6a w&ron, 175 8aet hie for fam casere cyftan m6ston

godspelles gife, hu se gasta helm

in ]>rynesse frymme geweorSad

acenned wearS, cyninga wuldor,

ond hti on galgan weai*S godes agen bearn 180 ahangen for hergum heardum wltum,

alysde 16oda bearn of locan d6ofla,

ge6mre gastas, ond him gife sealde

]>urh pa ilcan gesceaft, )>e him geywed wearS

sylfum on gesyhSe sigores tdcne 185 wit5 peoda ]»raece, ond hu t5y friddan daege

of byrgenne beorna wuldor,

of d6a5e, aras, dryhten ealra

haeleSa cynnes, ond t6 heofonum astah.

Dus gl^awllce gastgerynum 190 ssegdon siger6fum, swa fram Siluestre

l&rde wa^ron. -3^t pam se 16odfruma

fulwihte onf6ng ond paet for5 geh^old

on his dagana tid dryhtne t6 willan.

entes autem hoc pauci Christiani, qui erant eodem tempore, venerunt ad Regem, et evangelizaverunt ei mysteriuin Trinitatis et adventum Filii Dei, quemadmodura natus est et crucifixus et tertia die resurrexit. Mittens autem Rex Constantinus ad Eusebium Episcopum urbis Romae, fecit eum venire ad se, et catechizavit eum fidem Christianorura et omnia ministeria, et baptizavit eum in nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et confirmatus est in fide Christi. Jussit autem aedificari ubique ecclesias, templa vero idolorum destrui.

26 ELENE. [194-220.

m.

DA .waes on s&lum smces brytta.

~~ <-L 4^tLjU_ »

nlSheard x;yning. Waes him niwe gefe'a i

befolen in fyrnee. Waes him frdfra m&st

ond hyhta Mhst heofonrlces weard.

Ongan fa dryhtnes & daeges ond nihtes

Jmrh gastes gife georne cyftan 200 ond hine, s681ice, sylfne getengde

goldwine gumena in godes peowddm

aescrdf , unslaw. pd se asSeling fand,

leodgebyrga, )>urh larsmiSas

guSheard, garfrlst on godes b6cum, 205 hw^r ahangen waas heriges beorhtme - /

— Ui/^-^i *"

on rdde tr6o rodora waldend

sefstum }»urh inwit>^w£l3e ealda feond

forl&rde ligese_a^um leode, forty hte

Iud6a cyn, faet hie god sylfne 210 ahengon, herga fruman : ]>ses hie in hynSum sculon

t6 wldan feore wergou dre"ogan.

pa W83S Cristes lof ]>am casere

on firhSsefan f for5 gemyndig

ymb faet m^ere treo ond pa his m6dor het 215 ffiran foldwege folca Create *>£rj**i

t6 IMeum, georne se'can

wigena pr6ate, hw^r se wuldres beam

halig under hrftsan hyded w^re,

as^elcyninges r6d. Elene ne wolde 220 ]>SKS siSfates s^ne weorftan

(194 ff.) Erat autem beatus Constantinus perfectus in fide, et fervens Spiritu sancto exercebatur in sanctis Evangeliis Christi. Cum didi- cisset autem a sanctis Evangeliis ubi esset Dominus crucifixus, misit suam matrera Helenam ut exquireret sanctum lignum Crucis Domini, et in eodem loco aedificaret ccclesiam. Gratia autem Spiritus sancti

221-250.] ELENE. 27

n6 Saes wilgifan word gehyrwan, hiere sylfre suna, ac waes s6na gearu wif on willsiS, swa hire weoruda helm, byrnwiggendraJ^eboden haefde. 225 Ongan fa 6istnce1eorla mengu

to fftite fysan. Fear$5hengestas . v^f ymb g eocenes staeS gearwe stodon, < \

^^ A1J A S^-JC* ^ (C *«^. loX I- U

s&lde sasmearas, sunae geienge. *JJr* Da waes orcnatwe iaese^si^faetj^^ tv^"

230 siSSan waages wel5Twero3eges6hte. ^'

p&r wlanc manig set wendels^fe 4&. -^*vv-^^-i on staeSe st6don. Stundum'wra^con ^ *-^ (5 — ofer mearcpaSu, mpagen asfter 6Srum,

. it*M&L**AA<*

ond fa gehlodon hildesercuuv*^^^ 235 bordum ond ^^J in, byrnwigendum, werum ond wifum wa^gnengestas. Leton fa of er m elwa^g famige

^m-imfisan. Bord oft onfeug

ofer earhgeblond }-5a swengas. ^tor^* IV1 240 Sa^ swmsade. Ne Iryrde ic siS ne &r on egstr6ame idese l&dan, on merestr&te, rnaegcu f&gerre. p&r meahte gesiou, se Sone si5 beheold,

brecan ofer baeSweg brimwudu, snyrgan

^i/^ ^/F J *

245 under Bwellingum, s&mearh plegean,

'VAwad7in wojgflotan. Wigan wa^rjon bliSe ^ ^coTIeiiTcrliSe : x;wen siSes geieal]^^^ j Sy)>J'an t6 h}-?>e. liringedstefnan ofer lagofassten gelidi'ii luefdon 250 on Creca land, ceolas leton

requievit in beatissima niatre Constantini Imperatoris Helena; haec autem in omnibus Scripturis se exercebat, et nimiam in Domino nostro Jesu Christo posscdit dilectionem : postmodum et salutare sanctae Cru- cis lignum exquisivit. Cum legissct autem intente adventum humani- tatis Salvatoris nostri Jesu Chris ti et crucis ejus assumptionem et a

tatis balva

28 ELENE. [251-275.

set s&fearoSe swnde bewrecene, aid yMofu, oncrum faeste on^b'nme bidan beorna gepinges, hwoune heo sio guScwfin gumena preate

255 ofer 6a*slEwegas eft ges6hte.

Da^r W89S ou eoiie 68gesyne , 'Drogt{enfrbyrne ond bill gecost, ^atolic guSscrud, grlmhelnrnTanig, a^nlic eoforcurabul. Wa^ron

260 ^ecggas ymb sigecw^n, slSes

Fyrdrincas frome fdron on Inste on Cr,6ca land, caseres bodan,

, /C. I<s*v3*j£ C#f>^A U ^^-^

luTdenncas nvrstum gewerede.

l \IQ IC.UA ^v> f T v>* v^^ivy* ^

wses gesyne Mn

265 on pam herefireate, hlafordes gifu.

Wnes s6o e^^Temge Elene gemyndig

priste on gefance );eodnes willan,

georn on {noTTe, ta?t hlo Iftdea

ofer nerefeldas heape gecoste 270 lindwigendra land gesdhte, ^J^

secga prfiate ; swa hit siS6an gelamp

ymb lytel^sec, ]>eet 6aet 16odmaegen,

guSrbiehaele]), td Hieru&alem

cw6mon in fa ceastre corara m^este, 275 eorlas sescrdfe, inid fa aeSelan cw6n.

mortuis resurrectionem non est moras passa donee victoriae Christi invenit lignum, ubi dominlcum et sanctum fixum est corpus. Invenit autem illud hoc modo. Vicesima et octava die secundi mensis in sanctam civitatem Hierusalem introivit una cum exercitu magno,

276-298.] ELENE. 29

IIII.

HEHT 8a gebeodan burgsittendum

Jam suoterestum side ond wide

geond ludeas, gumena gehwylcum,

me8elh£gende on gemdt cuman. 280 fa t5e deoplicost dryhtnes geryno

furh rihte & reccan cu5ou.

Da waes gesamnod of sidwegum

maegen unlytel, fa Se Moyses &

reccan cu5on. p£r on rime waes 285 freo .in. f£ra leoda

alesen td lare. Ongan f a leoflic wif

weras Ebrea wprdum negan :

' ic faet gearoucS ongiten haebbe

furg witgena wordgeryno 290 on godes b6cum, faet ge geardagum

wyrSe w&rqnwuldorcyninge,

dryhtne dyreond d&dhwaete.

Hwaet, ge la^re snyttro t unvcislice, . .

r»v 4i— «*Jt*iS« <^~ i, wi8w?/rpon, fa ge wergdon fane,

295 f e 6ow. of wergSe J;urh his wuldres miht,.

t'fin-1-Lni..-j ^4Ju2*-~. I a

f ram ligcwaTe^ lysan );6hte, ^___--^ p of hseftnecle. G6 mid hjjru speowdon on faes audwlitan, fe eow eagena leoht,

et congregavit in ea congregationem magnam de impiissima gente Judaeorum. Non solum autem eos qui in ea erant civitate, sed et eos qui in circuitu erant castellis, possessionibus vel civitatibus Judaeos congregari praecepit. Erat autem Hierosolyma deserta tempore illo, ut vix invenirentur omnes Judaei tria millia virorum. . . . 1(Post haec congregavit multitudinem magnam de impiissima Judaeorum gente,) quos convocans beatissima Helena dixit ad eos. Cognovi de sanctis libris propheticis, quia f uistis dilecti Dei ; sed quia repellentes omnem sapientiam, eum qui volebat de maledicto vos redimere maledixistis, et eum qui per sputum oculos vestros illuminavit immundis potius

1 An interpolation from Ruffinus.

30 ELENE. [299-326.

fram blindnesse b6te gefremede 300 edniowuuga Jmrh J>aet aeSele spald ond fram uuclakmm oft generede deofla gastum. Ge td dfiape ]>one deman ongunnon, se 3e of deaSe sylf worn awehte on wera corj>re 305 in faet terre llf eowres cynues.

Swa ge mddblinde mengan ongunnon lige wi'5 s6<5e, leolit wit> py strum, - .- £fst wiS are, inwit^a^cum i^**^^ wrdht webbedan. £ow seo wergt^u foi^an ii^ 310 scef5)je5 scyjklfullum. Ge ];a sciran niibt ^/~- deman ongunnon oud gedwolan lifdou, ^ feostrum ge] ancum, 65 Jjysne daeg. Ganga]> nu suude, snyttro ge]>encaj> weras wisfaeste, wordes crseftige, J?a t5e eowre & seftelum f crasftige on ferhSsefan fyrmest haebben, fa me s6Sllce secgan cunnon, anclsware cySan for eowi'c forS tacna gehwylces, ]>e ic him t6 sece'.

-A , . C&^*St*~y lA^^/k-t^/1*^--*

320 Ixxlan l>a on ffernm rdonigmode

. (^,**Kf^ eorlas Sicleawe, egesan ge);reade,

gehSum gedrare, georne s6hton fa wisestan wordgeiyno, ]aet hio ))&re cwene oncweSan meahton 325 swa tiles, swa trdges, swa hio him t6 sdhte. Hio ]>a on frfiate .Si. manna

spuds injuriastis, et euni qui niortuos vestros vivificabat in mortem traclidistis, et lucem tent-bras existimastis et veritatem mendacium, pervenit in vos maledietum quod est in lege vestra scriptum. Nunc autem eligite ex vobis viros, qui diligenter sciunt legein vestram, ut respondeant mihi de quibus interrogavero eos. Qui abeuntes cum timore, et multas quaestiones inter semetipsos facientes, invenerunt legis doctores numero mille, et adduxerunt eos ad Helenam, testi-

327-355.] ELENE. 31

fuudon ferh3gl£awra, J>d ]>e fyrngemynd

mid ludeum gearwast cufion.

prungon fa on Create, ]>&r on prymme bad 330 in cynest61e caseres m&g,

geatolic guScwen golde gehyrsted.

Elene mafelode ond for eorlum spraec :

' gehyraS, higegl£awe, halige rune,

word ond wisddm. Hwaet, ge witgena 335 lare onfengon, .hu se llffruma

in cildes had cenned wurde,

mihta wealdend. Be pam Moyses sang

ond f&t word gecwaeS, weard Jsrahela :

" 6ow acenned blt5 cniht on clegle 340 mihtum m&re, swa ]>ses m6dor ne biS

waestmum gfiacnod furh weres frige ".

Be 6am Dauid cyning dryhtleoft agdl,

fr6d fyrnweota, feeder Salom6nes,

ond )>aet word gecwse}>, wigona baldor : 345 " ic frymfa god fore sc^awode,

sigora dryhten. He on gesyhSe waes,

maegena wealdend, min on ]>& swlSran,

frymmes hyrde. panon ic ne wende 3

^efre t6 aldre onsion mine ". 350 Swa hit eft be eow Essaias

wltga for weorodum wordum m^lde

deophycggende ]> urh dryhtnes gdst :

" ic up ahof eaforan ginge

ond beam cende, J>am ic bl^d forgeaf, 355 halige higefrdfre : ac hie hyrwdon me,

moniura perhibentes eis, quod legis scientiam multam haberent. Helena autem dixit ad eos, Audite rnea verba, auribus percipite ineos sermones. Non enim intellexerunt patres vestri neque vos in ser- monibus Prophetarum, quemadmodum de advcntu Christi propheta- verunt, quia prius dictum est, "Puer nascetur et mater ejus virum non agnoscet : " et Isaias vobis dixit, " Filioa genui et exaltavi, ipsi autem

32 ELENE. , ^ Q [356-378.

Ifc^

feodon Jmrh ffeondscipe, nahton forefancas, / ,

\visd6mes gewitt, ond )>a weregan neat, ,7 ^

\>e man daga gehwam drifeS ond jnrsceS, _ j J& ongita]> hira g6ddend, nales gnyrnwr£cum ^ Jr 360 feogaS frynd hiera, p6 him fddder gifeS. Ond me Israh^la ^fre ne woldon folc oncnawan, J)6ah ic feala for him aefter woruldstundum wundra gefremede".

p, we J>aet geayrdon ]mrh halige bee 365 pset Sow dryhten aeaf d6m unscyndne,

meotod, mihta sped, Moyse saegde, ^r

hu g£ heofoncynmge hyran sceoldon,

lare isegSn\ Eow ]ises lungre apreat, .JL ond ge fam ryhte wiftroten haefdon, ^-^

370 onscunedon pone sciran scippend eallra, dryhtna dryhten, ond gedwolan fylgdon ofer riht godes. Nu g6 rafe gangap ond findap gen, fa ]?e fyrngewritu Jjurh sn3'ttro craaft selest cunnen,

375t &riht eower, faet me andsware ^^

furh sidne sefan secgan cunnen '. Eodan Sa mid mengo mddcwanige- collenferhfte, swd him sio cwSn-bead, O-^1-

spreverunt me : cognovit bos possessorem suum et asinus praesepe Domini sui, Israel autem me non cognovit, et populus meus me non intellexit:" et omnis Scriptura de ipso locuta est. Qui sciebatis legem errastis, nunc autem eligite ex vobis qui diligenter noverint scientiam legis, ut ad interrogationes meas dent responsum : et militibus jussit ut custodirent eos cum summa diligentia.

Consilio autem facto inter se elegerunt optimos legis doctores viros numero quingentos, et venientes steterunt in conspectu Helenae : quae

379-405.] ELENE. 33

fundon pa .d. Forpsnotterra 380 alesen leodm&ga, pa Se leornungcraeft

purh mddgemynd, m&ste haefdon

on sefan snyttro. H6o td salore eft

ymb lytel faec laSode w&ron, . ^>

ceastre weardas. Hio sio cw6n ongan — >~ «

385 wordum gendgau (wlat ofer ealle) :

* oft ge dy slice d&d gefremedon,

w6rge wra3cmaecggasy ond gewritu herVdon,

faadera Idre, naif re furSur, ponne nu,

Sa ge blindnesse b££e forsegon 390 ond ge wi5s6con s65e ond rihte,

paat in Bethleme beam wealdendes,

cyning anboren, cenned wa^re,

je5elinga ord. p£ah ge pa i5e cuSon,

witgena word, ge ne woldou pa, 395 syuwyrcende, sdS onQnJ,wan'. <V

Hie pa anmode andswerecZon :

4 hwffit, we ebreisce & leornedon,

pd on fyrndagum faederas cu^on,

aat godes earce, ne-weiaeare cunnon, 400 purlilmaet 8ft Sus wearae, hl&fdige, fts

_^7^vCC-

eorre wurde. We 8aet ffiBylgS nyton, pe we gefremedon on pysse folcscere, peoden bealwa wi5 pec &fre '. Elene matSelade ond for eorlum spraec 405 undearninga, ides reordode

dixit : " Qui sunt hi ? " At illi dixerunt : " Hi sunt qui optime noverunt legem." Et coepit iterum dicere ad eos: "Vos quam stulti estis filii Israel secundum Scripturas, qui patrum vestrorum caecitatem secuti estis, qui dicitis Jesum non esse filium Dei, qui legistis legem et Pro- phetas et non intcllexistis." Illi autem dixerunt : Nos quidem et legimus et intelligimus, pro qua causa talia nobis dicis, Domina, manifesta nobis, ut et nos cognoscentes respondeamus de his quae a te dicuntur. Ipsa autem dixit iterum ad eos : Adhuc euntes eligite

34 ELENE. [406-433.

hlftcle for herigum : ' ge nu hraSe gangaft, sundor asecap, );a $e snyttro mid eow maagn ond m6dcraeft m&ste haebben, ]• set me ])inga gehwylc J-'fistegecySan <*~~"~''%~~ 410 untraglice, );e ic him t6 sece '.

£odon fa fram rune, swa him sio rice cwen

bald in burgum beboden haefde,

A, ^vr**7 *#*•*- '^ geomormode goorpe smeadon,

s6hton searoj:ai!cim!,nwsefc sio syn w£re, 415 fe hie on fam folce gefremed hsef'don \vi5 ];am casere, pe him sio cwen wite.

pA ta^r for eorlum an reordode

uiV/Vr^ i^-^^RP/^ TA^I

gidda gearosnotor (oam waes Judas nama),

wordes craeftig : ' ic wat geare, 420 past hio wile^secan be ^am sigebeame,

Av^frCv-*^

on t5am JTrowode ] coda waldend eallra gnyr^a teas, godes agen beam, fone f wiscyldA/we eoTota gehwylces f urh hete hengon on heanne beam 425 in fyrndagum faederas usse.

^/UvCM^.

paet W32S prealic ge|;6ht. N6 is ]>earf mycel, fast we faestlice ferhS s faet we 'Saes morSres hwiler past halige trio beheled wurde 430 sefter wig];raace, ]>y Ijfes t6worpen sien rrod f yrngewritu ond ];a foederlican lare forleten. Ne biS lang ofer Saet, fset Israhela seSelu m6ten ,

meliores legis doctores. Qui cum irent diccbant intra se, pro qua causa putas hunc laborem facit nobis Kogina. Unus ex eis, nomine Judas, dixit : "Ego scio, quia quaestionem vult facere ligni, in quod Christum suspenderunt patres nostri : videte ergo nemo ei confitoatur: nam vere destruentur paternae traditiones, et lex ad nihilum redigetur. Zach- aeus autem avus meus praenunciavit patri meo, et pater meus cum tnoreretur adnuntiavit mihi, dicens ;

434-459.] ELENE. 35

ofer middangeard ma rlcsian,

£cneft eorla, gif Sis yppe biS ;

swa fa fset ilce gi6 min yldra feeder

sigerdf saegde (fam waes Sachius nama) ,

frdd fyrnwiota, faedere minum,

" eaferan

440 (wende hine of worulde) ond ]>set word gecwaeS :

" gif ]>& fast gelimpe on lifdaguin,

faet 8ft gehyre ymb faet halige treo

fr6de frignan ond geflitu ra^ran

be Mm sigebeame, on J- am sdftcyning 445 ahangen wtes, heofonrlces weard,

eallre sybb"e beam, ]:onne )-A_ snftde gecy15,

mln sw^fes sunu, &r fee swylt nime.

Ne maeg aifre ofer faet Ebrea feod,

rffidlTeahtende, rice healdan, 450 duguffum wealdan, ac fara d6m leofaS

ond hira dryhtscipe . . ,

in woruld weorulda willtim gefylled,

•Se pone dhangnan cyning heriap ond loflaS ".

VI.

PA ie fromltce faadere mlnum, 455 ealdum ifevvitan, ageaf andsware :

" hu wolde ]>aet geweoi'San on woruldrice,

)>83t onj;gne halgan lianda sendan

t6 reorlilege f^deras usse

furh wrat5 gewitt, gif hie wiston &r,

" Vide, fili, cum quaestio facta fuerit de ligno, in quod Christum suspenderunt patres nostri, manifcsta illud antcquam crucieris: jam enim nmplius Hebracorum genus non rcgnabit, sed regnum eorum erit qui adorant Crucifixum, ipse autem regnabit in seculum scculi." Ego vero dixi ei ; " Pater, si ergo sciebant patres nostri quia ipse esset

36 ELENE. [4GO-486.

460 paet he Crist w£re, cyning on roderum,

s6S sunu meotudes, sawla nergend ? " /La^sr*'

M me yldra min ageaf andsware,

f r6d on fyrh<5e faeder reordode :

" ongit, guma ginga, godes hSahmaagen, 465 nergendes naman. Se is roSaTgeJiw'am

unasecgendlic. pone sylf ne maeg

on moldwege man aspyrigean.

N£fre ic };d ge)>eahte, ]>e feos Jeod ongan,

secan wolde, ac.ic-symle mec

£pl***JL*3

470 asc6d fara/fecylda, nales sceame worhte gaste minum. IcMm georne oft

taes unrihtes an^sec fremede, „ tejr\>~- Cfi^^jcUSL fonne u5weotan sent bisfieton,

on sefan s6hton, lift hie sunu meotudes 475 ahengon, helm wera, hlaford eallra, engla ond elda, aeSelu&t bearna.

CLv^tf,** aJ^t,

Ne meahton him sw& disige dea8 dSfaestan

CU^^uf L A^ 4*

, weras, wons&ttge, swd hie weudon »r,

*0t+^f & r~*si*^.^_ A

' sarum setfan, peah he sume^hwile

uyi*~>~ **4-

480 on galgan his gast onsende,

sigebearn godes. pa si66an waes

of r6de ahaefen rodera wealdend,

eallra frymma ]>rym, freo niht si8t5an

in byrgenne bidende wses 485 under );eosterlocan ond fa ]>y friddan dseg,

ealles l^ohtes leoht, lifgende aras,

Christus, quare manus suas injecerunt in eum ? " Dixit autem mihi : "Audi me, fili, et cognosce ejus inenarrabile nomen, quia numquam consiliatus sum neque conveni cum eis, set! multoties contradicebam illis ; sed quia arguebat seniores et Pontifices nostros, ideo condemna- verunt eum crucifigi, putantes mortificare immortalem : quern et de- ponentes de ligno sepelierunt. Ipse autem sepultus post tertium diem surrexit, et manifestavit se suis discipulis : unde credidit Stephanus f rater tuus, et coepit docere in nomine ejus: et consilio

487-513. J ELENE. 37

Seoden engla, ond his fegnum hine,

s6S sigora f.rea, seolfne geywde

beorht on Maide. ponne br6Sor }>in 490 onfeng aefter ivrste fulwihtes baefi, ^Ie0htm? glfisafan. pa for lufan dryhtnes

Stephanas waes stanum worpod,

ne geald he }'fel yfele, ac his ealdfeoudum

]>ingode frohtherd, bred frymcyning, 495 J;aet he him ]-a weadred t6 wrre?e ne sette,

J>aet Me for aefstum uuscyldigne,

8}-nna leasne, Sawles larum

feore beriSeddon, swa he Jmrh feondscipe

t6 cwaTe'monige Crlstes folces 500 demde, t6 deafe. Swa J;eah him dryhten eft

miltse gefremede, faet he manegum wearS

folca t6 frdfre, sySSan him frymfta god,

niSa nergend, namau on&yrcte^~

ond he syfi^an waes sanctus Paulus 505 be naman haten, ond him uaenig waes

a^lrerendra 6'der betera

under swegles hleo syS^an aefre,

];ara ]>e wif o58e wer on woruld cendan,

feah he Stephanus stanum hehte 510 abrfiotan on beorge, br65or )>inne.

nu 6u meant gehyran, hrelefi min se leofa, ~ ~ hu arfaest is ealles wealdend,

};eah we rebylgS wi6 hine oft gewyrcen,

facto Pharisaei cum Saducaeis condemnaverunt eum ut lapidaretur; et tollens eum multitude lapidaverunt eum. Sed beatus ille cum traderet animam, expandit manus suas ad coelum, et orabat dicens : " Domine ne statuas illis hoc peccatum." Audi me, fili, et doceo te de Christo et de pietate ejus : quia et Paulus, qui ante templum sedebat et exercebat artem scenographiae; erat persequens eos qui in Christo credebant, qui concitavit populum adversus fratrem suum Stephanum ; et pietate ductus super eum Dominus, uuuiu de sanctis suis fecit eum.

38 ELENE. [514-543.

S}~nna wunde, gif we sdnajifi-- r*** 515 ]>ara bealud&da

^^, ond ]>aes unrihtes eft geswjca]'.^

ForSan ic, s651ice, ond min sw£6iaeder syS^an gelyfdon .......... ,

t>aet gelu'dwade eallra |;rymma god

^Ua^U^. . v^w-y^L1 /^.i"-- t*,p

520 lifes laraow, lamicVU^I-

for oferfearfe ilda cynnes.

ForSan ic \>e l&re f urh

hyse leofesta, faet 6d hos[>cwide, ^jOv^efst ne eofulsaec ^fre ne fremme, 525 /grimne geagncwicTe, wi5 godes bearne.

ponne M geearnast, f>aet ]e bi8 6ce llf,

selust sigeleana, sejild in heofonum ". '

Dus mec fseder mtn on fyrndagum , unweaxenne wordura l&rde,

T^t«— «k/ "*vyt, vl«^v i-fc^-/*-

530' septe sotScwidum (bdni waes Symon nauaa).

H^_ ayl^»»*^"^- 1- »«A/< -

guina gehSum frdd. Nft ge geare cunuon,

hwaet 6ow ]>aes on sefan selest ] iuce

t6 gecytianne, gif Seos cwen (isic

frigne8 ynib ^a?t trfio, uft ge fyrhSsefan 535 ond m6dgej>anc mtune cunnon'.

Him ]>& t6genes }>& gleawestan

on wera Create wordum m&ldon :

' na^fre w6 hyrdon haeleS a^nigne

on J>ysse feode, butan fee nuM, 540 ]'egn 6t5erne, fyslic c}'3an

ymb sw4 dygle wyrd. D6, swd ] e fynce,

fyrngidda fr6d, gif ftti frugnen sie

on wera corfire. Wisddraes beSearf,

Propter quod ego et patres mei credidimus in eum, quia vere filius Dei est. Et nunc, fili, noli blasphemare eum, neque eos qui in eum credunt : et habebis vitam aeternam.

Haec mihi contestatus est pater meus Simon, Ecce oinnia audistis : quid vobis placet, si interrogaverit nos de ligno Crucis ? " Ceteri autem

544-569.] ELENE. 39

worda woerlicra ond witan snyttro, 545 se fi&re aeSelan sceal anclwyrde agifan for Jvyslicne ]>reat on me}>le '.

VII.

Wfioxan word cwidum : weras feahtedon

on healfa gehwaene, sume byder, surne )>yder,

] rvdedon ond fdhton. pa cwom pegna heap 550 16 J;am heremeftle. Hr6opon friccan,

caseres bodan : ' eow ] eos cweu laj>aj>,

secgas, t6 salore, ]>set ge seono8d6mas

ribte reccen. Is eow rjedes J^earf

on mefielstede, mddes snyttro '. 555 Heo w&ron gearwe, ge6morm6de

leodgebyrgean, ] a hie laSod w^eron

furb beard gebann, t6 bofe eodon

cy6om craeftes mibt. pa sio cwen ougan • weras ebresce wordum negan 5GO fricggan fyrhSw^rige ymb fyrngewritu,

hd on worulde &r witgaw snngon,

gastbalige guman, be godes bearne,

hwifer se jeoden gejrdwade,

s6S sunu meotudes, for sfiwla lufan. 565 Heo w&ron stearce, stAne beardran,

noldou \>set geryne rihte cySan hire andswan- si'iiige secgan, rjigeniMaii, ] ;i's hto him t6 s6hte,

ac bto worda geh\v;i>s wiiSersa'c fremcdon

dixerunt, " Nos talia nutnquam audivimus, qualia a te hodie dicta sunt. Si ergo inquisitio facta fuerit dc hoc, vide ne ostondas. Manifesto autem qui hacc dicis ot locum nosti." Hacc eis dicentibus, ecce veni- unt milites ad oos dicentes, " Venite, vocat vos TJegina." Illi autem dum venissent judicabantur ab ea ; et nihil verum volebr.nt dicere de hoc

40 ELENE. [570-596.

670 faeste on fyrhfie, faet heo frignan ongan,

cw£don, faet hto on aldre 6wiht swylces

ne £r'ne s!5 &fre hyrdon.

Elene mafelade ond him 3-rre oncwaeS :

' ic eow td s65e secgan wille, 575 ond faes in life lige ne wyrSeS,

gif ge fissum 16ase leng gefylgaS

f£cne gefice, ]e me fore standaf, beorge b£lf3A'r fornimetS,

hattost heaSowelma, ond eower hra bryttaS, 580 Idcende lig, past eow faefc.lfias sceal

amended weorfian td woruldgedale.

Ne magon ge Sa word geseSan, f ]>e ge hwile nu on unriht

wrigon under womma scfiatum. Ne magon g6 fa wyrd bemiSan,

bedyrnan fa deopan mihte'. Da wurdon hie dea8es

on w6nan, 585 ades ond endelifes, ond ]-£r fa a^nne bet£hton

giddum gearusuottorne (J am waes ludas nama

cenned for cneomagum) — fone hie fa^re cwene age f on,

saegdon hine sundorwisne : ' he fe maeg s6t5 geoySan,

onwreon wyrda ger3A-no, swa M hine wordum frignest, 590 &riht from drde 66 ende forft.

He is for eorSan aeSeles cynnes,

wordcraeftes wis ond witgan sunu,

bald on meiSle. Him gebyrde is,

faet he genewidas gleawe hoabbe, 595 craeft in breostum.-^He gecy6et5 J;e

for wera mengo wisddmes gife

unde percunctabantur. Tune beata Helena jubet illos onines igni tradi. Qui cum timuissent, tradiderunt ei Judam, dicentes; "hie viri justi et prophetae filius est, et legem novit eum actibus suis : hie, Domina, omnia quae desiderat cor tuum ostendet tibi diligenter." Et omnibus simul testimonium illi perhibentibus, dimisit eos, et tenuit

597-620.] ELENE. 41

furh f& myclan miht, swa ftn m6d lufaf '.

Hlo on sybbe forlet secan gehwylcne

agenne eard ond pone &nne genam 600 ludas t6 gisle ond fa georne baed,

faet he be 3£re r6de riht get£hte,< ^^ -

fa &r in legej-e waes lange bedyrned,

ond bine seolfue sundor acigde.

Elene mafelode t6 fam dnbaga 605 tireadig cwen : ' J;e syut tft gearu,

swd lif, swa dea$, swA ] e leofre biS

t6 gecdosanne. Cy^ rlicetie nu,

hwaet Su faes t6 j'inge pafian wille'.

ludas bire ongen fiugode (ne meahte he fa geh^u

bebAgan,

610 oncyrran f rex geniSlan. He WDSS on fa^re cwene gewealdum):

' hu rnasg ]>&m geweorSan, fe on westenne

meSe on'i meteleas mdrland trydefi,

hungre gehaafted, ond him hlaf ond st&n

on gesiU6e bft saraod geweorSaS 615 streac ond hnesce, fast h6 fone stdn nime /*X 1

wit5 hungres hleo, hldfes ne girae, ~\fL(uj ^

gewende t6 wsedle ond fa wiste wiSsgecey^

beteran wionyccge, fonne he bega beneah?

VIII.

HIM fa seo eadige andwyrde ageaf 620 Elene for eorlum undeamnna '-

Juclam solum. Et convocans eum, dixit ad ilium : " Vita et mors propositae sunt tibi : elige tibi quod vis, vitam an mortem." Judas dixit : " Et quis in solitudine constitutus, panibus sibi appositis, lapides manducat ? " Bcata autem Helena dixit : " Si ergo in coelo et in terra vis vivere, die mihi ubi absconditum est lignum pretiosae Crueis."

42 ELENE. [621-649.

'gif t5u in heofonrlce habban wille

eard mid englum ond on eorSan lif,

sigorlean in swegle, saga ricene me,

hw&r seo rOd wunige radorcyninges 625 hdlig under hj-dsan, ] e g6 hwile nfl (

Jurh morftres man maunumrdyrndun'.

Judas matielade (him waes gedmor sefa, "hat aet heortan ond gehwaet5r.es wa, ^

ge he heofonrices liylit swa mdcteT^ 630 ond ]ns andwearde anforlete

rice under rode rum, ge lie fi£ rode

* hu moeg ic J^aet findan, faet swa fyrn gewearS wintra gangum? Is nft worn sceacen,

.cc. ot5Se ma geteled rime. 635 Ic ne maeg areccan, nft ic j>aet rim ne can.

Is nu feale siSj^an forSgewitenra

frddra ond gddra, ] e us fore w&ron, •

gleawra gumena. Ic on geogofte weartS

on slSdagnm sy58an acenned, 640 cnihtgeeng haeletS. Ic ue can, J^ast ic nat,

findan on fyWiSe, ]>set swd fyrn gewear^'.

Elene maSelade him on andsware :

* hft is ])aet geworden on J>ysse wer| 6ode, fast ge swa monigfeald on gemynd witoh,

645 alra tacna gehwylc, swa Tr6iana

furh gefeoht fremedon? pee t waes fser mycel, open eafdgewin, ]?onne ] eos aeSele gewyrd, geara gongum. G6 )'a?t geare cunnon edre gereccan, hwa?t [&r onllra wres

Judas dixit : " Quemadmodum habetur in gestis, sunt jam anni duccuti plus minusve : et nos, cum simus juniores, quomodo possumus haecnosse1?" Bcata Helena dixit: "Quomodo ante tantas generatio- nes in Ilio et Troade factum est bellum, et omnes nunc commemorantur qui ibi sunt mortui : et monumenta eorum et loca scriptura tradit." Judas dixit : Vere, Domina : quia conscripta sunt : nos autem non

650-677.] ELENE. 43

j v

650 on manrime morftorslehtes,

dare51&cendra d6adra gefeallen

under bordhagan. Ge ]>& byrgenna •

under st^nbleoSum ond fd stdwe swd some -

ond ]••& wintergerim on gewritu setton/. ••/. n • 655 ludas maSelade (gnornsorge waeg): v*4r*^*

1 w£ J aes hereweoraes, hl&fdige min,

for nydpearfe neaw myndgiap

ond ]•& wiggpVffice on gewritu setton,

]6oda geba;ru, ond }ns n&fre 660 Mjrh^uiges mannes mu5 gehyrdon

n^eleSum cj^San, butan her nuSd'.V

cj^S

Him s6o aeSele cw^n avgeaf andsware : ' wiSsaecest M t6 swiSe s65e ond rihte ymb f aet lifes tr6ow ond nu lytle ^er 665 sa3gdest s661ice be J^na sigebeame

Idodum j'tnum oud nu on lige cyrrest'.

ludas hire ongdn pingode, cwae6, faet he faat on gehftu

ond ivvfion swioost, wfinde him trdge huagre. Him oncwasS hraSe cAseres maeg : 670 'hwset, we Sast hyrdon ]>urh hdlige bee haelefium cy5an, [set ahangen waes on Caluarie «yuinges freobearn. godes gdstsnnu. pft scealt wisdom ouwreon, swd gewritu secgap,

675 after steflewauo;e hvf&r s^o stow sle „ , . A = f^f^Xi^ Caluaive, tur );ec cwealm mine,

(^juMVvT

swilt, for synnum, paet ic hte sy^San maege

habemus haec conscripta. Bcata Helena clixit : "Quid est quod paulo ante confessus es a te ipso, quia sunt gesta 1 " Judas dixit : " In dubio locutus sum." Beata Helena dixit : " Ego quidem liabeo beatam vocem Evangeliorum, in quo loco crucifixus est ipse Dominus : tan- tum ostende mihi, qui vocatur Calvariae locus ; et ego faciam mundari locum ; forsitan inveiiiani desiderium meum." Judas dixit : " Neque

44 ELENE. [678-708.

gecl&nsian Crlste t6 willan,

haeleftum t6 helpe, paet m6 halig god 680 gefylle, frda mihtig, feores ingepanc,

weoruda wuldorgeofa, willan minne,

g&sta geocend'. Hire ludas oncwaefc

stifihycgende : ' ic pd st6we ne can

ne paes wanges wiht ne }>a wlsan cann'. 685 Elene maSelode ]mrh eorne. hyge :

' ic paet geswerige purh sunu uieotodes,

pone ahangnan god, pset M hungre scealt

for cneomagum cwylmed weorSan,

btitan ])ft forl^fete ]>a l^asunga 690 ond me sweotollice s6S gecytSe'.

Heht pa swa cwicne corSre li^dan,

scufan scyldigne (scealcas ne gieldon)

/; in drygne seao,j>&r he dugu^a ^^omoae in sorgurn .vn. nihta fyrst 695 under hearmlocan hungre gepreatod,

clommum beclungen, ond ]>&, cleopigan ongan

sarum besylceoon pone seofe8an daeg

meSe ond meteleas (maegen wees geswiSrod) :

'ic eow healsie purh heofona god, 700 paet g6 me of Syssum earfe^um up forl^ten

heanne fram hungres geniftlan. Ic pset halige tr6o

lustum cySe, nu ic hit leng ne moeg

helan for hungre.1 Is pes haeft td ftan strang,

preanyd p»es pearl ond pes proht t6 Saes heard 705 ddgorrlmum. Ic ddreogan ne mseg

n^ leng helan be Mm lifes U'&,Q, A*

peah ic sfer mid dysige purndrifen wiere

ond 'Sset s68 t6 late seolf gecn^owe'.

locum novi ; quia ncc eram tune." Beata Helena dixit : " Per Cruci- fixum fame te interficiam, nisi dixeris veritatem." Et cum haec dix- isset, jussit eum mitti in lacum siccum, usque in septem dies, sic ut custodiretur a custodibus. Cum transissent autem septem dies,

709-734.] ELENE. 45

vim.

PA 3aet gebyrde, sio \&r haeleSum scead, 710 beornes geb£ro, hio bebead hraSe,

feet bine man of nearwe ond of nydcleofan,

fram fam engan hofe, tip forlete.

Hie Sset ofstlice efnedon s6na

ond hine mid arum up gelaeddon 715 of carcerne, swa bim s6o cwen bebead.

St6pon ]>& t6 f &re stdwe stiShycgeude

on J)d dune up, $e drybten ^er

^hangen wses, heofonrices weard,

godbearn, on galgan, ond h-vfsefire geare nyste 720 hungre gehyned, hw^er sio halige r6d 721.2 J>urb f&ondes searu foldan getyiied

lange legere faest Idodum dyrne

wunode waslreste. Word stunde ah6f 725 elnes oncyftig ond on ebrisc sprsec :

'drybten haMend, ]u Se abst d6ma geweald

ond fu geworhtest ])urh ] ines wuldres mibt

beofon ond eorfian ond bolmju-aece,

sa^s sidne faecSm, sainod ealle geseeaft 730 ond ]'U Am;t'tc munduin )/inum

ealue ymblnvyrft ond uprador

ond ] u sylf sitest, sigora waldend,

ofer jiam oeSelestan engelcynne,

}?e geond lyft faraS leohte bewundene,

clamavit Judas de lacu, dicens, " Obsccro vos, educite me, et ego osten- dam vobis crucem Cliristi."

Cum ascendisset autcm de lacu, perrexit usque ad locum, nesciens certius ubi jacebat Crux Christi, levavitque vocem suam 'ad Dominum Hebraica lingua et dixit : " Deus, Deus, qui fecisti coelum et terram, qui palmo metisti coelum et pugno terram mensurasti ; qui sedes super currum Cherubin, et ipsa sunt volantia in aeris cursibus luce iramensa,

46 ELENE. [735-762.

735 mycle maegenJrjTnme. Ne mseg ]•- &r manna gecynd

of eorftwegum up geferan

in lichoman mid ] a leohtan gedryht,

wuldres aras. pu geworhtest )>a

ond t6 }>egnunge )>inre gesettcst, 740 halig ond heofoulic. para on hade sint

in sindreame syx geuemned,

fa yrnbsealde synt mid syxum eac

fiSrum, gefra3twad, f&gere sctua]?.

para sint .mi., ]>e on flihte a 745 pa fegnunge frymme beweotigaj)

fore onsyne eces deman,

singalllce singap in wuldre

haidrum stefmim heofoncininges lof,

w6oa wlitegaste, ond ] as word cwetSa}) 750 cl£num stefnum (pam is ceruphin nama):

' halig is se halga heahengla god,

weoroda wealdend. Is Sses wuldres ful

heofuu ond eorSe ond eall heahmaegen

tire getacnod'. Syndon tu on ]>am, 755 sigorcynn, on swegle, pe man seraphln

be naman hatefi. Hie sceolon neorxnawang

ond lifes tr6o legene sweorde

halig' healdan. Heardeeg cwaca]',

beofa]', brogdennuel oud blrom wrixleS 760 grapum gryreftest. pa?s '5u, god dryhten,

wealdest widan fyrhS, ond pu womfulle

scyldwyrcende sceaSan of radorum

ubi hnmana natura transire non potcst; quia tu es qui fecisti ea ad ministerium tuum : sex animalia, quae habent senas alas ; quattuor quidera ex ipsis quae volant, ministrantia et incessabili voce claman- . tia, " Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus," Cherubin vocantur ; duo autem ex his posuisti in I'aradisa custodire lignum vitae, quae vocantur Seraphin. Tu autem dominaris omnium, quia tua factura sumus, qui incredibiles Angelos prof undo tartaro tradidisti; et ipsi sunt sub

763-790-] ELENE. 47

awurpe wonhydige. pa sio werge sceolu

under heolstorkofu hreosan sceolde 765 in wita forwyrd. p&r hie in wylme nu.

dreogaf deaftcwale in dracan faeSme

feostrum forfylmed. He. fiuum wl5s6c

aldorddme, faes he in ermSuin sceal,

ealra fula ful, fdh frowiau, 770 feownM folian. p&r he fin ne mrcg

word aweorpan, is in wtturn fasst,

ealre synne fruma, sftsle gebunden.

Gif \nn willa sic, \vealdeiid eugla,

fast rlcsie, se 6e on rdde waes 775 ond );urh Marian in middangeard

acenned wearS in cildes had,

]> eoden engla (gif he fin niiere

sunu synna leas, n&fre he s6Sra swa feala

in woruldrice wundra gefremede 780 dogorgerimum. N6 6u of d6aSe hine

swa ]>ryralice, J;eoda wealdend,

aweahte for weorodum, gif h6 in wuldre fin

furh M beorhtan beam ne w&re) ,

gedd nu, feeder engla, for<5 beacen fin. 785 swa M gehyrdest fone hdlgan wer,

Moyses, on rue51e, fa ^5u, mihta god,

geywdesf f dm eorle on fa aeSelan tid

under beorhhliSe bAn losephes,

swa ic fe, weroda \vealdcnd, gif hit sie willa fin, 790 f urg faet beorhte gesceap biddan wille,

fundo abyssi a draconum foetore cruciandi, et tuo praccepto contra- dicero non possunt. Et nunc, Domine, si tua voluntas est regnare filium Marine, qui missus est a te (nisi autem fuisset ex te, non tantas virtutes fecisset ; nisi vcro tuus puer esset, non suscitares cum a mortuis) fac nobis, Domine, prodigium hoc ; et sicut exaudisti famulum tuum Moysen, et ostendisti ei ossa patris nostri Joseph ; ita et nunc, si est voluntas tua, ostende nobis occultum thesaurum :

48 ELENE. [791-815.

faet m6 J>aet goldhord, gasta scyppend,

geopenie, fset yldum waes

lange behyded. Forl&t nu, llfes fruma,

of Sam wangstede wynsumne ftp 795 under radores ryne r6c astigan

lyftlacende. Ic gelyfe ];e s61

ond ]>y faestlicor ferhS staftelige,

hyht untw£ondne, on ]>on& ahangnan Crist,

past h6 sie s6Slice sawla nergeud, 800 6ce, selmihtig, Israhela cining,

walde widan ferh8 wuldres on heofenum,

a bfttan ende, ecra gestealda'.

X.

DA of S&re st6we steam up aras,

swylce rec, under radorum. p£r arsjered wearS 805 beornes brfiostsefa. He mid b^fein handum

£adig ond seglfiaw upweard plegade.

ludas mapelode glfiaw in gej^ance :

' nu ic ]>urh s6<5 hafu seolf gecnawen

on heardum hige, fast t5u h&lend eart 810 middangeardes. Sie Se, maegena god,

frymsittendum fane butan ende,

paas M me swa mfrSum ond swa manweorcum

furh ]>ln wuldor inwrige wyrda geryno.

Nu ic fe, beam godes, biddan wille, 815 weoroda willgifa, nu ic wat, f aat 'Su eart

et fac ab eodem loco fumum odoris aromatum et suavitatis ascendere : ut et ego credam crucifixo Christo, quia ipse est Hex Israel, et nunc et in secula seculorum."

Haec cum orasset Judas, statim commotus est locus, et multitude fumi et aromatum odoris suavitatis ascendit de loco : ita ut admira- tus Judas plauderet ambabus manibus suis, et diceret : " In veritate,

810-844.] ELENE. _ 49

gecyfted ond acenned allra cyninga frym, faet <5u ma ne sie minra gylta, fara ]>e ic gefremede nalles feara siSum, metud, gemyiidig. L&t mec, mihta god,

820 on rtmtale rices ])ines

mid haligra hlyte wunigan in f£re beorhtan byrig, ]>&r is br6Sor min geweorSod in wuldre, faes he w&re wi5 fee, Stephanus, heold, )eah he stangreopum

825 worpod w£re. He hafafi wigges 16an, bl^ed btitan blinne. Sint in bdcum his wuudor, fa he worhte, on gewritum, cySed '. Ongan fa wilfaegen Defter J'am wuldres treo elnes anhydig eorSan delfan

830 under turfhagan, ]aet he on .xx. fdtmijelum feor funde behelede, under neolum nifter uaesse gehydde in ]:eostorcofan — lie ftsur .in. mette in fain reohian liofe r6da jfitsomne

835 greote begrauene, swa hio geardagum arleasra sceolu eorSan be):eahton, ludea cynn. Hie wi6 godes bearne ni5 ali6fun, swa hie n6 sceoldon, f&r hie leahtra fruman larum ne hyrdon.

840 pa waes m6dgemynd myclum geblissod, N hige onhyrded jnirh fffit halige tr6o,

inbryrded breostsefa, sy58an beacen geseh halig under hrusan. He mid handum befeng wuldres wynbeam ond mid weorode ahdf

Christe, tu es Salvator mundi ; gratias tibi ago, Domine, qui cum sim indignus, non me fraudasti dono gratiae tuae. Deprecor te, Domine Jesu Christe, memor esto mei et dole peccata mea, et adnumera me cum fratre moo Stephano, qui scriptus est in Actibus duodecim Apos- tolorum tuorum." Haec cum dixisset, accipiens fossorium prae- cinxit se viriliter, et coepit fodere. Cum autem fodisset passus viginti,

50 ELENE. [845-873.

845 of foldgraefe. FeScgestas

eodon, aeSelingas, in on fa ceastre.

Asetton fa on gesyhfte sigebeamas .111.

eorlas anhydige fore Elenan eneo

collenferhSe. Cwen weorces gefeah 850 on ferh5sefan ond j a frignau ongan,

on hwylcum f ara bearna beam wealdendes,

haeleSa hyhtgifa, hangen w&re.

' Hwaet, we faet hyrdon f urh halige bee

tacnum cyfian, f set twegen mid him 855 gefr6wedon, ond he waes )>ridda sylf

on r6de trdo. Rod or eal geswearc

on fa sllSan tid. Saga, gif Su cunne,

on hwylcre fyssa freora ];eoden engla

gefrdwode, frymmes hyrde'. 860 Ne meahte hire ludas (ne ful gere wiste)

sweotole gecy|>an be 'Sam sigebeame,

on hwylcwe se h&lend ahafen wasre,

sigebearn godes, £r he asettan heht

on fone middel ];^re m£ran byrig 865 beamas mid bearhtme ond gebidan ]:&r,

6t5 ftset him gety8de cyning selmihtig

wundor for weorodum be Sam wuldres treo.

Ges^ton siger6fe, sang ah6fon,

r^edfeahtende, ymb fa r6da freo 870 6t5 fa nigo^an tid, hsefdon neowne gefean

m&rSum gemeted. pa fier menigo cwom,

folc unlytel, ond gefaerenne man

brdhton on bjiire beorna freate

invenit tres cruces absc'onditas, quas ejiciens attulit in civitatem. Interrogabat autem beatissima Helena, quae esset crux Christ! : " sci- mus autem quia ceterae duae latronum sunt, qui cum eo crucifix! sunt." Et ponentes eas in media civitate expectabant gloriam Christi. Et circa horam nonam ferebatur mortuus juvenis in grabato : Judas autem gaudio repletus dixit : "Nunc cognosces, Domina, dilectissimum

874-898.] ELENE. 51

on neaweste (wres fa nigo'Se tid) , 875 giugne gastleasne. pa Saer ludas waes

on mddsefan miclum geblissod.

Heht ) a asettan sdwlleasne,

life belidenes lie, on eorSan,

unlifgeudes, ond up ah6f, 880 rihtes \\£mend, | ara r6da twa

f yrhfigleaw on famine ofer ) ;i't fa'go lifts,

deophycgende. Hit waes dead, swa ;^r,

lie legere ftest : leomu c61odon

J>r6an6dum bef ealit. pa sio fridde wfes 885 ahafen hfilig. Hra wses on anbido,

6tS %set him uppan a3Selinges wa?s

r6d arjjfered, rodorcyninges beam,

sigebeacen s68. He s6na aras

gaste gegearwod, geador bft samod 890 He ond sdwl. pter waes lof hafen

faeger mid ) y folce. Fasder weorSodon

ond pone sdftan sunu wealdendes

wordum heredon. 8ie him wuldor ond fane

a butan ende eallva gesceafta.

XI.

895 DA waes fam folce on ferhfisefan ingemynde, swd him a scyle, wundor, ]>& ]>e worhte weoroda dryhten td feorhnere fira cynne,

lignum et virtutem ejus." Et tenens grabatum Judas, fecit deponi mortuum, et posuit super eum singulas cruces, et non surrexit : im- posita autem tertia cruce Dominica super mortuum, statim surrexit qui mortuus fuerat juvenis, et oinnes, qui aderant, glorificabant Dominum.

Sed omnium bonorum semper invidus diabolus cum furore voci-

52 ELENE. [899-928.

llfes lattiow. pa )j£r ligesynnig 900 on lyft astah latende feond.

Ongan ]>& hleoftriau helledfiofol,

eatol ^ecl&ca, yfela gemyndig :

'hwset is Jns, la, manna, fe minne eft

Jmrh fyrugeflit folga]) wyrdetS, 905 IceS ealdne nl«, £hta strudeS?

pis is singal sacu. Sawla ne mdton

manfremmende in minum leng

&htum wunigan, nti cwom elj>eodig,

pone ic ^r on firenura fjestne talde, 910 hafaS mec bereafod rihta gehwylces,

feohgestreona. Nis t5aet f^eger siS.

Feala me se haelend hearma gefremede,

ntSa nearolicra, se Se in NazareS

afeded waes. Sy^San furjmrn weox 915 of cildhMe, symle eirde t6 him

^fehte mine. Ne m6t 5inige ntt .

rihte spdwan. Is his rice brad

ofer middangeard, min is geswiSrod

r&d under roderum. Ic )>a r6de ne fearf 920 hleahtre herigean. Hwset, se h&lend me

in )>am engan ham eft getynde

gedmrum t6 sorge. Ic ] urh Iftdas ^r

hyhtful gewearS ond nu gehyned £om,

g6da geasne, furh ludas eft, 925 fah ond freondleas. Gen ic findan can

furh wr6htstafas wiSercyr siSSan

of 6am wearhtreafum. Ic awecce wiS Se

6t5erne cyniug, se ehte5 ]>in,

ferabatur in acre, dicens : " Quis iterum hie est, qui non permittet me suscipere animas meorum ? O Jcsu Nazarene, omnes traxisti ad te : ecce et lignum tuum manifestasti adversum me. O Jutla ! quid hoc fecisti ? Nonne prius ego per Judam traditionem perfeci, et populum concitavi impie agere 1 Ecce nunc per Judam ego nine ejicior.

929-958.] ELENE. 53

ond he forl&teS lare )>lne 930 ond manj<eawum rutnum folgaj?

ond fee foune sendeS in fa sweartestan

ond fa wyrrestan witebrogan,

f a?t 5u sarum fors6ht wiSsaecest faeste

f one ahanguan cyning, f am M hyrdest &r '. 935 Him ft a gleawhydig ludas oncwaeS,

hasleS hildedeor (him waes halig gast

befolen faeste, fyrhat lufu,

weallende gewitt Juirh wigan snyttro),

ond faet word gecwaeS wlsd6mes ful : 940 'ne ):earft Su swa swlSe, synna gemyndig,

sar ni wigan ond saece raeran,

morSres manfrea, ] aet \& se mihtiga cyning

in n^olnesse nyt5er bescufeS,

synwyrcende, in susla grund 945 ddines leasne, se Se d6adra feala

worde awehte. Wite Sft ]>e gearwor,

faet tiu unsnyttrum anforlete

leohta beorlitost ond lufan dryhtnes,

fone faegran gef^an, ond on fyrbaeSe 950 sftslum'bej;rungen sy^San wunodest,

Me ona^led, ond Jjjfer awa scealt,

wi^erhycgende, wergfiu dreogau,

yruvSu, bAtan ende'. Elene gehyrde,

hu se feond ond se fr6ond geflitu r&rdon, 955 tlreadig ond trag, on twa halfa,

synnig ond gesfelig. Sefa waes J;e glaedra,

)»a?s ]>e heo gehyrde fone hellesceafan

oferswiSedne, synua bryttan,

Inveniam et ego quid faoiam adversum te : suscitabo alium Regcm, qui derelinquct Crucifixum, et mea exequetur consilia, ct immittet in te iniqua tormenta : et tune cruciatus negabis Crucifixum." Judas autem, fremens in spiritu sancto, dixit : " Qui mortuos suscitavit Christus, ipse te damnet in abyssum ignis aeterni." Haec audiens

54 ELENE. [959-986.

ond ]>a wundrade ymb paes weres snyttro, 960 hu he swa geleafful on swa lytlum faece

ond swa uncyfiig &fre wurde

gleawnesse furgoten. Gode f^ancode,

wuldorcyiiiuge, };xs hire se willa gelamp

Jnirh beam godes b6ga gehwaeftres, 965 ge set ] fere gesyhSe ] aes sigebearaes

g6 tSaes geleafan, ]>e hio swd leohte oncn^ow

wuldorfaeste gife in ];aes weres breostum.

XII.

DA waes gefr^ge in ]>&re folcsceare,

geond )?a werj code wide landed, 970 m£re morgeuspel manigum on andah,

fara ]>e dryhtnea & dyrnan weldon,

boden aefter burgum, swa brimo faefimaS,

in ceastra gehw&re, faet Cristes rdd

fyrn foldan begraefen funden wa^re, 975 shiest sigebeacna, para fe si5 o58e <Ser

halig under heofenum ahafeu wurde,

ond waes lude'um gnornsorga raifest,

werum wans^ligum, wyrda laSost,

\x,t hie hit for worulde wendan ne meahton, 980 cristenra gefdan. Da sio cwen bebead

ofer eorlmoagen aras fysan

ricene t6 rdde, sceoldon R6mwarena

ofer heanne holm hldford secean

ond J>am wiggende wilspella ma^st 985 seolfum p'esecgan, ];e '5aat sigorb^acen

]>urh meotodes est meted waere,

beata Helena admirabatur fidem Judae : cum magno autem studio collocans praetiosam Crucem, auro et lapidibus pretiosis, faciens loculum argenteum, in ipso collocavit Crucem Christ! et ecclesiam

987-1018.] ELENE. 55

funden in foldan, ]>set &r feala m&la

behyded waes halgnm t6 teonan,

cristenum folce. pa Mm cininge wearS 990 purh J/a maeran w6rd m6d geblissod,

ferhS gefeonde. Nses }a friegendra

under goldhoman gad in burgum

feorran geferede. Waes him frofra m&st

geworden in worlde aet 8am willspelle, 995 hlih/iende hyge, ]>e him herer&swan

ofer eastwegas, aras, brdhton,

hu gesundne siS ofer swonrade

secgas mid sigecwen asetedl haefdon

on Creca land. Hie se casere heht 1000 dfstum myclnm eft gearwian

sylfe t6 sifie. Secgas ne gaMdon, andsware 6dre gehj'rdon, es word. Heht he Elenau haal

abeodan beadurdfre, gif hie brim | nesen 1005 ond gesundue si5 settan m6sten,

haeleS hwaetmdde, t6 j'a^re halgan byrig.

Heht hire fa aras 6ac gebeodau

Constantlnus, faet hlo ciricau j 8%r

on ] am beorhhlifie begra r&dum 1010 gctimbrede, tempel dryhtnes,

on Caluarie Crlste t6 willan,

liii'lefinm t6 helpe, ] &r sio hAlige r6d

gemfited W;BS, mijerost beama,

para ] e gt-frngnen foldbftende 1015 on eorfiwege. Hlo geefnde svva,

siSSan winemagas westan br6hton

ofer lagufjiesten leofspell manig.

Da seo cw6n bebead era? ft inn getyde

construxit in ipso Calvariae loco. Judas autein accipiens incorrup- tionis baptismum in Christo Jesu, de praecedentibus signis ostensus est fidelis, et commendavit euin Episcopo qui illo tempore erat adhuc

56 ELENE. [1019-1046.

sundor as6cean, fa selestan, 1020 fa fe wraetlicost wyrcau cuSon

staugefdgum, on fam stedewange

girwan godes tempel. Swa hire gdsta weard

reord of roderum, heo fa rdde heht

golde beweorcean ond gimcynnum, 1025 raid J.am aeSelestum eorcuanstanum,

besettou searocrseftum ond fa in seolfren fset

locum belucan. p&r fset lifes treo,

sfilest sigebeama, siSftau wunode

seSelum ?mbraece. p&r bi6 a gearu 1030 wra5u wannhalum wita gehwylces,

ssece ond sorge. Hie sdna f^er

f urh fa halgan gesceaft helpe findaf ,

godcunde gife. Swylce IMas onfeng

setter fyrstmearce fulwihtes bae8 1035 ond gecl&nsod wear8 Criste getrywe,

lifwearde leof. His geleafa wearS

fsest on ferhSe, si^San fr6fre gast

wic gewunode in fees weres breostum,

bylde t6 b6te. He faet betere geceas, 1040 wuldres wynne, ond fam wyrsan wi5s6c,

deofulgildum, ond gedwolan fylde,

unrihte a^. Him wearS ^ce rex,

meotud, milde, god mihta wealdend.

XIII.

PA waes gefulwad, s6 8e ^r feala tida

1045 leoht gearu

inbryded breostsefa on J aet betere lif,

Jerosolymis, et baptizavit eum in Christo. Cum moraretur beata Helena in Jerosolyma factum est Beatum Episcopum dormitionepa

1047-1073.] ELENE. 57

gewended td wuldre. Huru, wyrd gescreaf,

faet he swa geleaffull ond swa 16of gode

in worldrice weorSan sceolde, 1050 Crtste gecw^me. past gecySed wearS,

siSSan Elene heht Eusebium

on r£dge}>eaht, R6me bisceop,

gefetian on fultum forSsnotterne

haeleSa ger&dum td f &re halgan byrig, 1055 )aet be gesette on sacerdhad

in Jerusalem ludas Jam folce

t6 bisceope burgum on innan

Jwrh gastes gife td godes temple

craeftum gecorenrte, ond bine Cyriacus 1060 furb snyttro gefeabt sy(5San nemde

niwan stefne. Nama waes gecyrred

beornes in burgum on ] set betere fortS

as ha^lendes. pa gen Elenah waes

m6d gemynde ymb ];a m^ran wyrd 1065 geneahhe for ]>am naeglum, pe Sses nergendea

f&t furhwodon ond his folme swa some,

mid fam on r6de woas rodera wealdend

gefaestnod, frea mihtig. Be Mm frignan ongan

cristenra cwen, Cyriacus baed, 1070 faet hire )>a gtna gdstes mihtum

ymb wuudorwyrd willan gefylde,

onwrige wuldorgifum, ond fast word acwaeS

t6 )idm bisceope, bald reordode :

aceipere in Christo. Beata autem Helena accersivit Episcopum Euse- bium urbis Romae, et ordinavit Judam Kpiscopum in Jerosolyma Ecclesiae Christi : mutavit autem nomen ejus, et vocatus est Cyriacus. Beata autem Helena, repleta Dei fide, et intelligens Scripturas per vetus et novum Testamentum, instructa et repleta Spiritu sancto, iterum coepit studiose requirere qui in cruce confixi fuerant clavi, in quibus impii Judaei Salvatorein crucifixerunt : et convocans Judam,

58 ELENE. [1074-1099.

' pu me, eorla hleo, pone seSelan b6am, 1075 r6de rodera cininges, ryhte get&ktesft,

on paw ahangen wses h^eSenum folmum

gasta g£ocend, godes agen beam,

nerigend fira. Mec ] &ra neegla gen

on fyrhSsefan fyrwet myngap. 1080 Wolde ic, ] set M funde, pa 3e in foldan gen

d6ope bedolfen dierne sindon,

heolstre behyded. A mln liige sorgaft,

reonig r6ote$ ond geresteS n6,

^rpau me gefylle 1'seder aelmihtig, 1085 wereda wealdend, willan minne,

ni6a nergend, ]mrh para naegla cyme,

halig of hleh«a. Nu Su hraedllce

eallum ea^mfidnm, ar sfilesta,

ptne bene onsend in 6a beorhtan gesceaft 1090 on wuldres -wealdend, bide wigena prym,

paet fe gecy6e cyning selmihtig

hord under hrusan, paet gehyded g6n,

duguSum dyrne, deogol, bideS '.

pa se halga ongan hyge staSolian 1095 breostum onbryrded bisceop paes folces,

glaedmdd eode gumena pr6ate

god hergendra ond ]>a geornlice

Cyriacus on Caluarie

hlfior onhylde, hygerune ne mat5,

qui cognoii^inatus est Cyriacus, dixit ei : " Quod circa lignum crucis erat, repletun. est desiderium meum: sed de fixoriis qui infixi sunt imminet tristitia. Sed non requiescam et de hoc, donee Dominus compleat desideriu.ni meum : sed accede adhuc, et de hoc precare Dominum." Sanctus vero Episcopus Cyriacus, veniens ad Calvariae locum una cum multis Fratribus, qui in Domino Jesu Christo crediderunt per inventioi?em sanctae Crucis, et quod in mortuo factum est signum; elevans in coelum oculos suos et manibus simul percutiens pectus, exclamavit fix toto corde ad Dominum, confitens priorem ignorantiam, et beatificaas omnes qui crediderunt in Christo

1100-1126.] ELENE. 59

1100 gastes mihtum td gode cleopode

eallum £a6medum, baed him engla weard

geopenigean uncufte wyrd

niwan on nearwe, liw&r h6 para naegla swiSost

on pam wangstede wenan porfte. 1105 Leorte Sa tacen forS, p&r hie t6 s&gon,

faeder, frdfre gast, Surh fyres bleo

up 6Sigean, p&r fa ae<5elestan

ha3le8a gera^dum hydde wa^ron

Jmrh nearusearwe uaeglas on eorSan. 1110 Da cwom semninga sunnan beorhtra

lacende Itg. L6ode gesawon

hira willgifan wundor c5'San,

•Sa fl£r of heolstre, swylce heofonsteorran

oftSe go?dgimmus, grunde getenge 1115 nseglas of nearwe neoSan scinende . ISohte llxton. L6ode gefa^gon,

weorud willhreSig, sasgdon wuldor gode

ealle anmdde, J^ab hie sar w£ron

furh dfiofles spild in gedwolan lauge, 1120 acyrred fram Criste. Hie cwa^don pus :

' nu we seolfe geseoS sigores tacen,

s65wundor godes, ]>cet we wiSsocun a^r

mid leasingum. Nu is in 16oht cymen,

onwrigen, wyrda bigang. Wuldor pass age 1125 on heannesse heofonrices god'.

Da waes geblissod, s6 t5e t6 b6te gehwearf

et qui credituri sunt adhuc. Diu autem eo orante, ut manifcstaretur illi signum aliquod, quemadmodum in cruce ita et in fixoriis, in fine orationis, cum diceret; "Amen," factuin est tale signum, quod omnos qui aderamus vidimus. Magna autem coruscatio de loco illuxit, ubi inventa est sancta Crux, clarior solis lumine; et statim apparuerunt clavi illi, qui in Dominico confixi fuerant corpore, tamquam aurum f ulgens in terra ; ita ut omnc-s sine dubio dicerent credentes, " Nunc cognosciiuus in quem credimus." Quos accipieiis cum magno tiniore

60 ELENE. [1127-1151.

Jwrh beam godes, bisceop ]?ara leoda,

niwan stefue. He fara naeglww oufeng

egesan geaclod ond f&re arwyrftan 1130 cvv6ne br6hte. Haefde Ciriacus

call gefylled, swa him s6o reticle bebead,

wifes willan. pa waes w6pes bring,

bat h£afodwylm ofer bleor goten,

nalles for torue : tearas feollon 1135 ofer wira gespon. Wuldres gefylled

cw6ne willa. H6o hie on cneow sette

Ifiobte geleafan, lac weorSode

blissura hremig, J:e bire brungen waes

gnyrna t6 gfioce. Gode fancode, 1140 sigora dryhtae, ] aes fe bio s65 gecnfiow

andweardllce, faet waas oft bodod

feor &r beforan fram fruman wornlde

f oleum t6 fi-6fre. Heo gefylled waes

wisddmes gife, ond ];a wic beh^old 1145 halig heofonlic gast, brdSer weardode,

seSelne inno6. Swa bie aelmihtig

sigebearn godes sio56an freoSode.

XIIII.

L--'

Oxgan ]^a geornltce gastgerynum on sefan secean s68faesti)esse 1150 weg t6 wuldre. Hjh;u. weroda god gefullicste, faeder on roderum,

obtulit Beatae Helcnae. Quae figens genua et caput inclinans, ado- ravit eos.

Repleta autem sapientia et scientia multa valde, cogitabat quid de liis faceret. Quae cum in scmctipsa posuisset omnom exquirere viam voritatis ; Spirit us sunuti gratia misit in sensum cjus tale quiddaiu

1152-1181.] ELENE.

cining aelmihtig, faet seo cwen begeat willanjn worulde. AVaes se wiU'ddm

^"*^t^^"l^ L \jjLft —

];urh fyrnwifan beforan suugeu 1155 call aefter orde, swa hit eft gelamp Siuga gehwylces. pfiodcweu ongan furh gastes gife georne secau

0^C/v~f *-*-*-^(fx3tcX*^f _ . V*t- • -,

ueanve'seneuhhe, t6 hwan hio la naeglas selost

m AJ

1160 ^Iuo-o/iirn»t6 hr68er, hwaet ^aes waere dryhtnes willa.

Heht §& gefetigean forfisuotterne ^""ncene t6 rune, ];one ] e raklgepeaht jjurh guwiwe'njiht georne cu5e, frScfne oil temSe, oud hine frignan ongan,

11G5 hwaet him ]aes on sefan selost ])nhte t6 gffi^SeiVue, ond his lare geceas Jnirh j.eoosciue, He hire J>r|^e oncwaeS : 4 faet is gectafeiiTic", | aet 6A dryhtnes word on hyge healde, haH^e rtine, i*~~-

1170 cwen selest- ond ];aes cininges bebod georue t)egange, nu Je god sealde^r*^— sawle sigesi^ed ond snyttro craef t, "

t/4sV* * ' C|X \I44^-

nerigend m-a. pu ?ds naeglas hat fain aeSelestan eorScyninga 1175 burgagendra on his bridels d6n

meare t6 mkllum. paet manigum sce^ll geond middangeard rn^-e weorSan, ponne aet saecce mid fjy oferswiJSan f^onda gehwylcne, );onne fyrdhwate

1180 on twa hcalfe tohtan secal) l-*^ ' •—.«...

sweordgenlfilan, j)t«r hie ymb sfge wmnaS,

facere, ad commenioratioiuMii goncrationum quae venturae erant, quod Prophetae pronuntiaverunt ante multas generationes. Convoeans autem virum fidelcm et disciplinatuiii, cui tc'stinionitim pc-rliilu'liant multi, dixit ei : Regis mandata custodi c't rognle sai-ramentum excrcc ; accipe hos clavos, et fac eos salivares in fraeno equi, qui Regis erit ;

G2 ELENE. [1182-1208

*mi r- * h- * ~- «^-

wra$ wr3 wratfum. He ah aet wigge sped,

1185 bridels on blancan, tonne beadurdfe

-^ a^cx.v - aji**~^. * — — •

Jet g&rpraece guman gecoste t~fi. I**,

beraS bord ond ord. pis biS beorna gehwam

witi £gla:ce unoferswified

w&pen set wigge. Be Mm se witga sang 1190 snottor searuj;ancum. Sefa d6op gewdd,

wlsd6mes gewitt. He ) £t word gecwaeS :

" cuj> fast gewyrSeti, \set }~aes C3~ninges sceal

mearh under mddegum mtdlura geweor5od,

bridelshringnm. Bifi );aet beacen gode 1195 halig nemned ond se

wigge w^orfiod, se pet wic^

pa paet wstKce eall g

Elene for eorlum, asfielinges

beorna bea^gifaii, bridels fraetwan, 1200 hire selfre suua sende t6 lace

ofer geofenes stream gife unscynde.

Heht J d t6somue, ],& ne'e seleste

mid ludeum gumena wiste,

haelefta cynnes, t6 ];aare halgan byrig, 1205 cuman in ]?a ceastre. pa seo cwen ongan

l&rau leofra heap, ];a?t hie lufan dryhtnes

ond sybbe swa same sylfra betvv6onum,

freondra^ddenne, f&ste gelaeston

erunt autem arma inexpugnabilia contra omnes adversarios, victoria vero erit Regis et pax belli, ut id quod dictum est per Propliotnin impk-atur. "Et erit in illo die quod est in fraeno equi sanctum Domini vocahitur (Zac. 14, 20)." 15eata autem Helena, qui in Jesu Christo fide sunt confirmans in Ilierosolymis, et omnia perficiens, persecu- tionem Judaeis immisit, quia increduli facti sunt, et minavit eos a Judaea. Tanta autem gratia secuta est Sanctum Cyriacum Episco- pum, ut daemones per orationes ejus effugaret, et ornnes hominum sanaret infirmitates. Beata autem Helena dona multa derelinquens

1209-1236.] ELENE. 63

leahtorlease in^Jjira lifes tid 1210 oud poes latt^owes larum hyrdon, /cristenum peafvytim, pe him Cyriacus ^bude bdca gleaw. Waes se bissceophad f&gere befoested. Dft him feorran td

{_^/wG,

^fjLC {_^/w,

n, limse'oce, lefe cwdmon, 1215 healte, heoruureonge, llreore ond blinde,

J£fc\^»£^ *£*•**, lC,

neane. hygegeomre, symle hselo paer

set f>am bisceope, b6te, fundou

ece td aldre. ])& g^n him Elene forgeaf

sincweorSunga, fa hlo waes sifies fAs 1220 eft t6 eSle, ond fa eallum bebead

on j)am gumrice god hergendum,

werum ond wifum, feet hie weorfteden

m6de ond pi^egene pone m&ran daeg, ^ neoTOfngenigdum, in Mm sio halige r6d 1225 gemeted waes, maarost beama,

para )>e of eorSan up uvveoxe

ge4oden under leafum. Wags J;a lencte xii^ /L AvUV 4. */ butan .vr. nihtum it'ifsunreres cyme

on maias kalencZos. Sie j'tira iniiuna gehwam 12-10 behliden helle duru, heofones ontyned,

ece geoi)enad eugla rice,

dream unhwllen, ond hira d^el scired

mid Mdrian, pe on gemynd nime

p&re d6orestan daegweorcSunga 1235 r6de under roderum, ] a se ricesfia

ealles oferwealdeud eanne bepeahte. — Finit.

sancto Episcopo Cyriaco ad ministerium pauperum, dormivit in pace, septimo dccimo Kalendas Maji ; demandans omnibus qui Christum diligunt, viris ac mulieribus, celebrare cornmemorationem diei, in qua inventa est sancta Crux quinto nonarum Majarum. Quicumque vero memoriam faciunt sanctac Crucis, accipiant partcm cum Dei gcnitrice sancta Maria, et cum Domino nostro Jesu Christo, qui cum Patre et Spiritu sancto vivit et regnat, per infinita saecula seculorum.

64 ELENE. [1237-1268.

~~i fc* L^

pvs ic Fr6d ond fus furh ] aet f&cne hus

wordcrseftuw.waef oud wundrnm laes, / if

bJXjuJl lucl *~, *+iu

pragum preoduae ond gej^auc reooBae

1240 nihtes nearwe. Nysse ic geai'we ^^

be S&re rdde riht, ^r me nnriraTi ge] eaht furh Sa rn^ran miht on mddes ]:ealit, wisd6m,^nwrdh. Ic vvaes weoix-um fdh, synnum asieled, soi-guin. gewKTear1^

\H^4tfi+t

1245 bitrum gebunden,bisguni beju-ungei^.

&r me lare onlag.).]!!'!! leolitne had ^SmeTum ro"geoce7 gife unscynde maencyning amiiet ond on gemynd begeat, tidum geryrade,

1250 bancofan ouband, breostlocan on wand, / reoftucraeft onleac, J?aes ic lustum breac^J willum, in woiide. Ic ]~xs wuldres tr^owes oft, uales tfene, haefde ingemynd, £r ic )>aet wnndor ouwrigen haefde

1255 ymb J:one beorhtan beam, swd ic on b6cum fand wyrda gangum, on gewritum, cySan be_ Mm sigebeacne. A waes secg 68 8aet ' '^Tny^soa cearwelmum, C£n drusonde, •.

J:6ah he in medohealle |iKfnrias pegev" ^_

12GO aeplcde gold. Yr gnornode "- "^

NMvef&r&j! nearusorge dreah,

., uAVk***"'*vi*>** , A , • IYTT f ~~ enge rune, j air him £« tore

milpaftas maet. nipdig ) nt'goe wirum gewK-needT Wen is geswiSi'ad', 12G5 gomen. aefter gcarnm, geogofi is gecyrred, afaoinwma. L'r wa>s u'eara

aefter

oMiutlns.gljL'm. NCI synt geardagas fyreunearce for8 gewitene, rf^Aj*

J^

^*

1269-1303.] ^*ELENE. 65

lifwynne geliden, swa Logo toglideS, 1270 fl6das gefrsde. Feoh &ghwam bi5 l&ue under lyfte, landes frsetwe gewltaj' under wolcuum winde geliccost, bonne he" for haele5ura hlud astigeS,

r^^f^*^ v

w£§eg be wolcmwn, we^nde faireS u^-tWA t^ffJ^L <**&-;?

1275 ond eft sfftnmnga swtge giewyroeo

in nedcleofan near we geheaSrod,

*•**/*»* 'r^A^Fer£^for]'rycced. Swd )eos world call gewiteS, ond 6ac ^wa^soTne, fe hire on wurdon

,/J ti*J~-*

1280 fionne dryhten sylf d6m gesece8

engla ^w^or.iicte. Sceall &ghwylc fi&r J*~reordbej-0ndra riht gehyran

ditda gehwylcra }nirh fa?s d6man muS

LU> fif* t (+t

ond worda swa same \reagesj^].an^ 1285 eallra unsnyttro &r gesjTVficpnraj^Cx^- rlstra geponca. ponne on }>reo dtieleS in fyres feng folc anra gehwylc, fdra }>e gewurdon on widan feore ofer sidne grund. S6ftfaeste bioS 1290 yfemest in ) am ilde, eadigra gedryht,

duguiS a^m*geoiine; swd hie adreogan ma^on ondbutan eaiTeoirtn eafie gej'^ncyi,-^ »n6cl^ra m^g*en. Him geiyefgap"eall

^**r^ ^Jgfejj lim ^ttiS' 1295 sylfum ge^6m^^? Synfulle beotS,

in Mm midle ] i mttne wyl KejJelrteTT'Bifi se pridda

an, in )aes wylmes grund, lio;e befjt'sted

]mrh ai rue \vyrht, arleasra sceolu, in gleda gripe. Gode n6 syfifian of Sam morSorhofe in geraynd cumatS,

66 ELENE. [1304-1321.

wuldorcyninge, ac hie worpene 1305 c>fjiam heaftuwylme in hellegrund, tSraenit5lan.Bi5am twduid&l

duid&lum

ungelice. MoQeftgla frean /t/^^^ ges£on, sigora god. Hie asooene b£o3, asundrod fram synnum, swa sm&te gold,

1310 fast in wylrae biS womma gehwylces purh ofnes fyr call gecl&nsod, amered ond gemylted. Swd bift ] ara manna ascred ond asceaden scylda gehwylcre, )>urh ]ses ddmes fyr.

1315 M6ton Jionue siSpan sybbe brncan,

eces eadwelan. Him bi5 engla weardy s ^ milde ond blifie ]>ses 8e hie fhana gehwylc forsdwon, synna weorc, ond to suua metndes wordum cleopodon. ForSan hie nu on wlite scinap

1320 englum gelice, yj^es bruca}? kf~*-*y~ wuldorcyninges t6 widan feore. Amen.

NOTES.1

1. waes, 3d p. s. pret. from wesan. Singular, notwithstanding plural subject. Cf. N.E.

geara, gen. pi., dependent upon hwyrftum. The form is also used adverbially (= N.E. yore).

2. geteled rimes = the number told. Cf. Dickens, " He over- matched me five hundred times told." geteled is p.p. from tellan (= to count), and rimes is gen. sing. (cf. B. 2729). .The whole is an adverbial phrase, in which the instrumental is sometimes used instead of the genitive.

3. J»inggemearces, gen. sg., used adverbially, according to time, — as one counts time.

4. wintra. Winter, as a measure of time for year, was frequent in O.E. Cf., also, usage of winter and summer in N.E.

6. lieo,Jbrm, shape, hue. Cf. hue in Shakespeare's " Sonnets " (22).

middaiigeard = the midearth lying between heaven and hell. This word had this signification, no doubt, even before the introduction of Christianity; for the pagans placed their fiends and monsters under the ground, — whether at the bottom of lakes, as Grendel, or under the world, as Loki, — and Waelheal wa* above the earth, and between them lay the plain upon which mortal man moved. Cf . Grimm's " Mythologie," 751; " Antiq. in A. & E.," 25.

9. ROmwara. Cf. ROmwarena, 982.

10. alurfcn, p.p. from ahebban. The word used in reference to the custom of raising a newly elected king upon a shield, in order to exhibit him to the people. Cf . Grimm, " Rcchtsalterthiimer," 234. Kemble (" Saxons in England," 154, foot-note) remarks that " levatus in regem = to cyninge ahafen continued to be the words in use long after the custom of really chairing the king had, in all proba- bility, ceased to be observed."

1 A number of these notes are transcriptions from the author's " Teutonic Antiquities in Audreas and Elene " (abbreviated " Antiq. in A. & E.").

68 NOTES.

14. gumena, gen. pi. from guma (Lat. homo, N.H.G. brauti^am, N.E. bridegroom. The N.E. groom, save in this compound, has another etymon).

19. wiges wOma, noise of war. wig is a designation of a heathen god (cf. Grimm's "Andreas und Elene," Preface). The god Tiw seems to have been the god of war, and identical with Mars of classical mythol- ogy, which is used in the Epinal Glosses as the rendering of Tiw (cf. Tuesday and Mardi); now wig is rendered in the same glosses by Mars which seems to identify Tiw and Wig (cf. "Antiq. in A. & E.," p. 5; Kemble, in " S. in E.," I. 351). wOma, according to Grimm ("A. u. E.") corresponds to omi in Old Norse, which is a name of OSin, and means the noise-producing god ; hence w6ma is in all probability a name of Woden (OtJin), which has lost all of its power except the quality of noise it then attributed. Cf . " Antiq. in A. & E.," pp. 5 ff.

20. HreSgotan = the renowned Goths (Zupitza). Cf. Miillenhoff, Haupt's Zeitschrift, xii. This union of the Huns and Goths could not have occurred at this time ; for the Huns did not appear until A.D. 375. See "Traveller's Song " for another allusion to this union.

21. Francan. Some aversion of the author to this people probably gave rise to the addition of their name.

Hugas (?). Grimm reads Hunas; Grein translates Tfunen.

24. waelhlencan, pi. of wailhlenc (f.) = coat-of-mail. wael is found in Walkyr; hlenc is M.E. lenke, N.E. link.

wordum ond bordum is a frequently recurring formula, signifying here the noise attending the raising of the battle standard. Cf. Tac., " Hist," v. 17; " Germ.," XL

26. sweotole, adv., visibly, clearly, etc. There exists, however, a substantive, sweot (= crowd), and this adverb may refer to that sub- stantive. The heroes were assembled there in crowds (schaarenweise), and all together.

eal, strongly inflected adj., with loss of I in word-end. Cf. Sievers (Cook's edition), § 295. 2.

28. wulf, earn 29, and hrefen 52. The wolf, eagle, and raven were sacred to the highest god, Wodan, and the attendants of war over which he presided. Cf. Grimm, "A. u. E.," xxvi. f . ; Kemble, " S. in E.," i. 343, note; "Antiq. in A. & E.," 7.

29. urigfeS'era (cf. Ill), with moist feathers, is a not uncommon predicate of the eagle. S., "Judith," 210.

31. burgenta, burg, stadt (??) (Zupitza). Grimm translates it Riesen. burg, and makes it re~fer to some definite locality, but mentions that it may refer to some castle-crowned rock. Grein makes it the land of

NOTES. 69

the Burgumlians. It seems to me to refer to some old castle-crowned rock, some giant's wall; and this view seems supported by analogy in such expressions as enta aergeweorc (A. 1237), eald enta geweorc (A. 1497, lluin 2), fyrngeweorc (A. 738). I take it that we have to do with two words here, — burg, the ace. dependent upon ofcr, and enta, the gen. pi. of possession. Cf. " Antiq. in A. £ E.," 9.

33. feffan tryinedon eoredcestum. This is a dark passage. Cf. Zupitza, "Anz : deut. Alt.," v. 43 ff. ; " Recension zu Zupitza's erster Aus- gabe," in llaupt's Zeitschrift. Grimm translates eoredcestum by electa lojin; Grein, by turma, legio; Korner, by ausgetvalttte reitersc/iur. Accord- ing to Ten Brink it has the significance of division, regiment (iiiarsch- kolonne} (cf. " Phoenix," 325 ; " Panther," 52 ; "Aeftelstan," 24). Wiilker translates it by scfiaar. The infantry was strengthened by crowds.

42. cuff, known. Cf. uncouth. "Bound on a voyage uncouth." — Milton.

ceasterwarum. ceastre from castra, the Roman camps, then cities founded on their sites ; and later, cities generally.

44. under earhfaere, by means of the circuit of the arrow. An allu- sion to the custom, prevalent among Teutonic nations, of sending an arrow around, in any time of danger or sudden attack, to summon the people with despatch (Grimm, " Rechtsalthiimer," 102). The word occurs twice in the " Codex Exonicus," and once later. Dietrich trans- lates it impetus saf/gitanim.

40. hilde. llilil, goddess of war; = Bellona.

52. hrcfen. S. 28, 29.

gol, from galan, to sing, with which compare the M.E. gale. " In Chaucer's 'Court of Love' the Nightingale is said to cry and gale; hence its name nightegale or nightengale." — Tyrwhitt. In N.E., gale (to ,s-/V/) is obsolete or rare.

54. Napier's collation, used in Zupitza's third edition, shows hleopon.

50. cafe, as punctuated, an adj. Why not an adv. ?

58. sceawedon, 3d p. pi. A change from the expected subject, lie (the king), to thej (the army, including the king).

59. J»aet ]*e, which refers to army ; he, hie (Ten Brink) would be a more intelligible construction.

04. eaxlgestealna, shoulder-companions, trusted companions. The word indicates the serried files of an army, and evidences the com- radeship based upon a partnership in dangers and duties. B. 359, 2853.

68. gef&r. " Phoenix," 420.

71. swefues wOina, vision, lit. the noise of a dream. Cf. 19.

73. hwit. N.E. white, by metathesis.

70 NOTES.

73. nathwylc, nescio quis.

74. J>onne. Before this word we expect a comparative, which for the translation must be supplied ; but we find only a positive form here. Cf . B. 69 ; Orosius, 2d book, at the end, etc.

76. eofurcuinbol means the sign of the boar. It has reference to the sign on the helmet, and is used, by synecdoche, for the helmet itself. Grimm ("A. u. E.," xxviii. f.) and Kemble (" S. in E.," i. 357) both connect this with the cult of Freyr, to whom this beast was sacred. It had probably lost its heathen significance.

78. nihthelm t6glad, the helmet of night fell apart, i.e. darkness vanished. When night fell, earth was said to have put on her helmet of darkness (cf. A. 1307 ff.). toglad expresses, with particular happi- ness, the breaking or splitting of this helmet (cf. B. 2488). Here the celestial brilliancy of the angel caused the helmet to split (cf. A. 126) and light to prevail.

80. Cf. 1047.

81. J>e, ethical dative.

84. findest, with future significance.

90. gimmas. N.E. gem comes from Latin gemma, through French gem me.

91. bOcstafum awriten. b6cstaef (N.I-I.G.) beech stave, beech staff, i.e. little pieces of beech, upon the ends of which characters were cut, hence a name for the characters themselves, awritan means einritzen, eingr,iben, i.e. cut in, and refers to the primitive mode of writing; for our word comes from the O.N. wrlta, through this word. Lat. scribere, N.H.G. schreiben, lives in N.E. shrive.

92. mid J*ys bcaene Su . . . oferswiffesff, in hoc signo vinces.

96. J>y . , . }»e. Instrumental, and the explanation of N.E. the, the before comparatives; as, " the sooner, the better."

II.

97. onlice, adv., with dat. regimen, r6de.

KM), beaggifa, ring-<jiver. Alluding to the custom of the king to distribute rings of gold in the mead halls ; hence, a name for a king.

114 ff. This is evidently a kind of formula describing the opening of battle. Note, for instance, the rhyme. It can hardly refer to a hand-to-hand combat, in which the hostile shields clash against each other ; for the hurling of spears, in the next line, would have been futile, if not impossible, at such close quarters. Cf. "Antiq. in A. & E.," p. 47.

NOTES. 71

116. earhfaere, Anprall der Geschosse (Grein), or Kampf (Zupitza). Cf., however, 44, and note the aptness of this explanation for this passage.

118. geolorand (cf. 50), yellow border. The border of the shield served, as we know from the Gnomic verses (" Menology," Grein, " Bibliothek der Agls. Poesie," ii. 346), as a protection or guard for the lingers. It is here used for the shield. Tac. "Germ.," vi.; "Ann.," ii. 14.

131. sume wig fornam, a formula recalling wyrd. Cf. sunie drenc fornam (136), nine Wyrd fornam (B. 1206) ("Antiq. in A. &E.,"pp. 4ff.).

141. gescyrded, p.p. from gescyrdan, to destroy. Cf. Sievers, Am/Ha, i. 578; " Wulfstan," 68. ii. ; "Andreas," 1315. Grimm has gescryded by metathesis.

142. lythwon. Cf . Murray, " Dialects of the Several Counties of Scotland."

143. banon, bamioniie. M.E. J>anne, bonne, bonnes, frennes ; N.E. thence.

151. )»ry8fbord stenan, bejewel the shield. Was this a custom after the happy issue of battle1? Cf. Grimm, "A. u. E.," 131. scenan, to make shine.

162 ff. Constantine had just won a most complete victory by virtue of the cross; and now he calls an assembly, to inquire about the un- known God, and asks, —

" {>e \>is his beacen waes

}>e me swa leoht oftywde ond mine leode generede tacna torhtost, ond me tir forgeaf wigsped wrS wraSum, jmrh )>a3t wlitige treo.

There can be no doubt that tir, gloria is closely connected ety- mologically with Tiw (O.N. Tyr), and it was most probably at first another name for the same god. The rune for t (/), which means Tir, recalls cf, the sign of Mars, with whom Tiw was unmistakably^ connected. This sign of Mars is of great antiquity (cf. Grimm, "A. u. E.," 156).

It is striking, too, as G; imm further notices, that tir so often occurs with tacen, or words from the same root. Thus here, and in E. 754 (tire getaenod, decore insignitum), B. 1654, and several times in "Juliana." The connection with torht is scarcely less noticeable (cf. "Judith," 93, 157). In a word, the Teutonic mind attached great im- portance to the signs and symbols of the gods; and that of tL

<£

72 NOTES.

must have been bright, for that idea seems inseparably connected with this symbol mentioned with Tir.

Now wigsped, in the next line, is formed of wig, which has been seen to be a name of Mars, and equivalent to Tiw, with which Tir is closely related; and sped is success; that is, the word means the success which Mars grants, hence success in war. Now this passage denotes the desire of a heathen king to find out who an unknown God is, — a God unknown because his sign or emblem (a cross) was unknown; but, as if this showed a lack of confidence in the god of war, upon whom he was in the habit of relying, the heathen king ascribes Ms success to the heathen God (wigsped). Indeed, though I am not bold enough to propose a change in the usual rendering of this passage, I mention that a capital T and Grein's punctuation — namely, the omission of the comma after forgeaf — would give us a sentence entirely heathen, — " And Tiw (Mars) granted me Wigspeed (cf. Godspeed) against the inimical, through this shining tree " ; thus uniting this brightest of signs with the signs of Tiw, in whose martial character this new, unknown God had revealed himself.

179. on galgan. Crucifixion was a form of punishment unknown to the Anglo-Saxons ; and hence they most frequently described it in the vocabulary of hanging (" Antiq. in A. & E.," 42).

183. ilcan, Scotch Ilk (Murray, "Dialects," etc.). Not to be con- founded with ilk (= each, every).

190. fram, agent. M.E. of; N.E. by.

191. aet >am,/;-om this one. Cf. B. 621, 2229.

192. Jjaet refers to Christianity.

193. tid, tide; in Whitsuntide, Shrovetide, "time and tide wait for no man," etc.

III.

194. s&lnih, cf. adj. gesaelig. M.E. seliga; N.E. silly (not with its present significance, but equivalent to happy).

197. hyhta. S. " Guthlac," 116.

198. ongan . . . cyffan = cyffede.

daeges ond nihtes, adv., day and night, nihtcs is adv. gen., from a feminine substantive.

203. lar (laeran) + smiffas (N.E. smith), teaching-smiths, i.e. teachers.

213. gemyndig, generally with gen. Cf . 1064 ; " Harrowing of Hell," 29.

219. Elene, Helena, hence name of poem. This poem makes no allusion to her English origin.

NOTES. 73

225. From this point to 272 is independent of original.

226. flote (M.E. flote ; N.E. flote, float} = wave (Shaks. " Tem- pest," i. 2).

227. Geofon, which Miiller (Haupt's Zeitschrift, i. 95) considers as con- nected with the sea-goddess Gef jon, occurs again, 1201. Merbach (" Das Meer in der Dichtung der Angelsachsen ") sees, in the fact that this word occurs only twice in composition, — geofonhus, "Gen." 1321; geofon- Ilod, "Azar." 125, — further proof of the mythological origin of the word.

231. set wendels& seems capable of a twofold interpretation. Either the sea lying between Helen and the cross, i.e. separating two lands ; or wendel may easily refer, and particularly in connection witli on stteffe, to the varying line dividing land and water, i.e. the border of the sea ; hence, at shore, near the coast.

233. ofer mearcpaffu. The divisions of land held in common by a tribe or band, or under the control of a lord or king, were called Marks (of. "God save the mark!"), mearcpaffu refers to the roads running through these divisions.

235. bordum ond ordiim : formula. Cf . wordum ond bor- dum (24).

230. werum ond wifum : formula.

237. scriflfan suggests equine motion. Cf. 238.

238. briiu}>isan, rusher orer the sea. Perhaps recalling the horse. bord, spoken of as receiving the blows of the waves (yffa swengas),

is a figurative epithet drawn from the shield in battle, rather than sim- ply the hull of a ship.

239. earhgeblond betrays as much familiarity with the battle as the sea.

241. idese l£dan, ace. and inf., objective complement of h$rrde.

242. merestriete [from mere, sea (cf. N.E. mermaid), + street (N.E. street), path~\, in the sea-path.

244. snyrgan under swellingum, glides along under swelling sails, — like some bird, perchance a swan. Cf. fugole gelicost glideS1 on geofone (A. 497).

245. s&mearh plegean recalls the prancing steed.

246. wadan \v£gQotan suggests the swimmer.

247. cwen, woman, — the woman, queen. Cf . N.E. quean, queen. 251. Ms. has sande bewrecene (sand-whipped), which is more poeti- cal, and fully as intelligible, as sunde bewrecene.

254. heo refers to yffhofu.

250. To whom does on eorle refer, — Helen 1 or is it collective and generic 1

74 NOTES.

259. eofurcumbul. S. 76.

264. I take sinogim to be specific, and to refer to the cross which Constantine had had made.

269. herefeld. A warrior's conception of fields in general.

273. Hierusalem. Cf. Jerusalem (1056). The first is the usual form ; the second gives the pronunciation, for the word alliterates with g and j.

IV.

279. gemot recalls the wltena gemot, or assembly of counsellors, whom the king probably appointed, and over whom he presided (Tac. "Germ.," xi.).

294. wiffwurpon, regular form ; Ms. has wifr weorpan.

297. horu. According to Sievers (§242. 4), instrumental, from horh.

300. spalcl. Cf. spadl, spatl, N.E. spittle. Spald comes through Northumbrian spaftl, spald, spald.

corffre, from Lat. cohors.

309. webbedan ; for webbedon is Mercian or Northumbrian.

320. eodan, pret. to gan (S. § 430).

330. cynest61e, from cyne [cyning or cyn(?)] + stol, which occurs in " Elene " only in composition.

332. maffelode, spoke, made a speech. There is something formal in this word.

339. Where did Moses prophecy in these words ? Cf . Isaiah ix. 6 ; Joshua v. 14.

345. Psalms xv. 8.

348. ic ne wende £fre t6 aldre ousion mine, / never turned my face to life, i.e. to the things of this life.

353. Where does Essaias make this prophecy ?

355. Ms. has J>e instead of me.

356. ii a hi on = ne ah ton. From agan (S. § 420. 2).

358. man, indef. pron. Fr. on; N.H.G. man; N.E. one. JjlrsceS1, from J>irscan, with metathesis J»rescan. N.E. thresh.

359. nales = ne + ealles, nealles, nales. Cf. nalas, nalaes.

V.

366. meotod. This word, which Vilmar (" Alterthiimer in Heli- and ") conceives as measurer (cf. Grein, " Sprachschatz," 2. 240), refers, according to him, in the first instance to the measuring god or god who sets boundaries, — i.e. perhaps Thunar, who measured with the hammer, from which were derived those peculiar and prevalent

NOTES. 75

measures by means of a throw (Grimm, " Deutsche Rechtsalthiimer, 54 ff.). The indications are, however, that the god of land-measures, of boundaries, etc., among the Saxons, was Woden. Wanborough (formerly Wodensburh), Wonston (formerly Wodenstan), and numer- ous others (see Kemble, " S. in E.," i. 344), show his connection with land, while, according to the same author, there are numerous instances in charters of the use of Woden's name in connection with boundary trees, stones, or posts. Hence this meotod, which had, no doubt, lost all of its heathen significance, probably referred originally to Woden, as the god of boundaries.

373. gen. Cf. again.

414. Indirect question is usually expressed by optative.

439. >e hit s iff flan cyffde sylfa his eaferan, which he himself after- wards told his descendant.

447. min sw£s sunn. Usual form, min sunu se sw£s.

452. in woruld weorulda, in seculum seculi (Lat. orig.). Cf. in secu/a seculorum.

VI.

461. nergend, from nerian (B. 573). Goth, nasjan (cf. nasjands').

4(i(i. unasecgendlic, inenarrabile.

479. siiine hwile, temp, ace., somewhile.

483. ]>reo niht, pi. fern, with omission of final e, or perhaps to be explained as neut. pi.

487. hine is supplied on account of verse.

489. The tangle by which Judas is made the brother of the first martyr, Stephen, the son of Simon and grandson of Sachias, is unintelligible; but the confusion did not originate with Cynewulf. Cf., for instance, "Die Kreuzeslegenden in Leabhar Breac."; Gustav Schirmer, " St. Gallen " (80) (" Leipziger Dissertation," pp. 12-13, 86-30).

501. iniltse. Cf. milde (d before s became <)•

522. leoffrune, secret song, secret instruction, admonitio per carmen.

533. tO gecyffanne, inflected infinitive. S. § 363. 1.

639. nuffa, emphatic form of nu.

640. J»yslic (from J>ys), instrumental of se + lie (thusly), thus.

VII.

547. In the Ms. stands weoxon word cwidum (where word must be construed as plural), the words increased in (much) speaking. This is intelligible ; and hence the change to wrixledan is to be rejected.

76 NOTES.

548. on healfa gehwaene (gehwsene, for gehwone, — each), ace. sg. inasc. Cf. S. § 347.

583. under womma sceatum (sceat, according to Grein, latebra, latibitlum), in the womb of sins.

585. bet&hton, from betsecan. takan means both give and take.

600. tO gisle, zum Ceisel (that is, for torture, in order to evoke from him the desired information).

010. rex (Lat.) = king, but here equal to queen.

618. beneah, s. S. 424. 11.

VIII.

622. card has nothing to do with eorffe.

629. Wliether he. renounced the hope of heaven, as was in his mind, and this kingdom under the heavens, for the present, or revealed the cross. The two members of this disjunctive sentence are not complete, nor clear, un- less we can interpret rice under roderuin as parallel with heofonrices, whereas it seems to be in antithesis. It would then mean whether he should refuse to reveal the cross, and hence renounce heaven, or reveal it and in consequence claim heaven.

633. Cf. 304.

635. / cannot report (supply more exactly}.

636. forflfgewitenra, part, from forffgewitan, and best translated by relative clause.

640. cnihtgeong haeleff, a young man (still) in the period of youth.

645 ft. See original. This allusion to the Trojan War would hardly have been retained had it not been well known to the poet's public.

647. J>onne. After an implied comparison, open ealdgewin J>onue, a known battle in olden times (more remote) than, etc.

649. hwset = how many.

664. Helen seems to have had the power of divination ; else how did she know what Judas had told his companions ?

668. wende him trage hnagre, he feared the deplorable evil, him is reflexive pronoun.

685. ]>urh eorne hyge, in her angry soul {i.e. not aloud).

691. See original.

IX.

709. Ten Brink proposes scraf (from scrifan) ; but this is used only of God. See Lat. original.

726. Here begins the prayer. Compare such occurrences in " Crist " and "Juliana."

NOTES. 77

749. wlitegaste. a, as connecting vowel, is frequent in Kentish in superlative, wlitegaste refers to wOffa.

750. The hierarchies of angels are several times mentioned in O.E. First are mentioned six angels with six wings each, of whom four

are continually doing service before the eternal Judge. These seem to correspond to the four beasts (Rev. iv. 7) ; they form a heavenly chorus, and are called "cherubim." The other two are "seraphim"; and their duty is to guard paradise, and tli9 tree of life, with fiery swords. The fall of the evil angel and his cohorts is mentioned in the same prayer. The archangels (heahengla, 751) may or may not have represented another class. The passage concerning the seraphim, who guarded the garden of Eden (750), is taken from Gen. iii. 24, where, however, these guardians are called " cherubim." Should the order in which they are named here (and in "Andreas," 719) be intended to indicate relative rank, then it is singular that this order should be just the reverse of that usually assigned them. Cf. Skeat, " Piers the Plow- man," p. 109; " Antiq. in A. & E.," 19, 20.

756. neorxnawang, paradise. The first part of this word is dark ; but the constituent wang recalls the " fields of the blessed," etc.

766. in dracan faeUrne, in the embrace of the dragon. A part of the Saxon conception of hell was that it was a huge monster, whose mouth was the entrance. Cf. Grein (" Dichtungen der Angelsachsen "), "Die Ho' lie selbst ward als Drache gedacht"; Plates IV. and XI. of the Caedmon Ms., Ellis's "Archaelogia," vol. xxiv.

773. Notice Lat. original.

783. Notice unusual position of >urh ffa.

788. Bones of Joseph — where ?

790. )mrg J>aet beorhte gesceap, of the image of the cross.

791. goldhord. Reference, probably, to cross, without any figura- tive meaning.

802. in secula seculorum = a butan ende.

X.

818. feam [feawum, feaum, feam]. Cf. A. 615. 825. wigges lean, reward of the warrior. Reference to the reward of Walhalla (S. "Antiq. in A. & E.," 17 f.).

831. feor seems to signify deep.

832. niffer, adv., qualifying ncolum.

835. begrauene. u is an unusual form for O.E.

872. gefaerenne man, departed man. Death, as an entrance upon a

78 NOTES.

journey, partakes at the same time of Christianity and heathenism : for the former uses such language ; the latter held such a doctrine in various forms.

XL

900. feond. The devil — not his son (cf. " Andreas," " Juliana," etc.) — is represented as endowed with the power to fly, and as visiting the earth.

909. Allusion to Christ's death as a malefactor, and his burial.

922. Judas Iscariot.

924. Judas, later Cyriacus the bishop.

928. Julian the Apostate.

XII.

983. holm. Grein compares this word denoting the appearance of the sea as rising, and not as a flat surface, with Russian cholm and Lat. culmen, both denoting elevation. Cf . ofer hcaiinc holm, over the high sea.

1001. Is sylfe used reflexively ?

XIII.

1047. wyrd. Among the appellations of the Deity occurs wyrda wealdend. It is easy to translate this Controller of Events, and to contend, as Kohler (" Germanische Alterthiimer in Beowulf," S. 6) does, that the word had lost all its associations with the Norse Wyrd or, as the name is in N.E., Weird. In this place, wyrd is personified. Cynewulf, recalling the checkered and singular career of Judas, — who, from the most ardent of all opponents to surrender to Helen, becomes a most faithful and steadfast defender of Christianity, — exclaims, " Verily, Weird decreed that he should become so faithful," etc. ; recording, thus, his belief in fatalism, and attributing this to one of the sisters who presided over the destinies of men. If we recall, now, the expression in 80, it may be added, that, had the poet used this expression deliberately and in its full sense, he would not have been heathenizing God, but rather elevating him above the highest powers of heathen belief, — for even the gods were controlled by the decrees of the Norns, — and giving him a controlling power over the controlling powers of heathen belief.

1059. Cyriacus is henceforth the name of Judas.

1078. mec is old form ; in younger poetry, rne is frequent.

1114. gruude geteiige, near the surface, on the ground (Zupitza).

NOTES. 79

1156. fflnga gehwylces, genitive with gelimpan. Cf. " Dan." 114. Generally with dative.

1158. hwan is instrumental case. Cf. "Sat." 527; "Crist," 32; " GuSlac," 521.

1185. on blancan. Cf. Riddle, 23. 18.

1196. byrelff, for biereff.

1227. lencten. The year was divided into seasons, — spring (lenc- ten), sumer (1228), fall is not mentioned, and winter (4). Summer began on the 7th of May ; making the seasons, granting their equal duration of three months each, begin on the 7th of May, 7th of August, 7th of November, and 7th of February : which would make midsummer fall about the 21st of June, the time of the summer solstice : midwinter, about the time of the winter solstice, December 21st ; while the middle of fall and of spring coincide very nearly with the autumnal and vernal equinoxes (Grein, "A. u. E.," xxiv., and "Nachtrage," 171).

1232. dream has the primary meaning of noisy joviality ; and the derived meaning of blessedness is removed by several links in the chain that unites them.

XV.

1237. fr6d, prudent, wise, the age of wisdom; i.e. old. Grimm trans- lates frScl ond fus, prudens ac promptus. fus means read;/, — then ready for something, which the context seems to indicate to be death.

hus, house, habitation. Refers, in my opinion, to the body ; others think, to the world.

1238. waef, his own work ; laes, his compilation from other sources.

1239. reodode is not found elsewhere.

1240. nihtes nearwe (oppression of night) seems to suggest sleep- lessness, caused by engrossing interest in his work.

1240 ff. That is, that the extended knowledge derived from his read- ing and aided by his reflection, had given him a clearer insight into the real significance of the cross.

1245. Is biter (= bitter necessity) neuter or feminine ?

1246. Jnirh leohtne had, in a remarkable manner. Formerly thought to be indicative of clerical station.

1249. torht. Cf. " Gen." 2890 ; B. 313.

tidum gerymde, prolonged my days. Why dative ?

1257. Instead of secg, read saec (strife).

1258. cen (h), rune for c.

80 NOTES.

1260. seplede. Cf. "Phoenix," 506; " Juliana," 688 ; Haupt's Zeit- schrlft, xi. 420.

yr (&) rune for y, bow. Cf. Wiilker's " Grundriss," 158-165.

1261. nyd (>), rune for n, need.

1262. eh (A7), rune for e, horse. 1264. wen (P) rune for w, hope. 1266. ur (T7) rune for u, aurochs.

1269. lago (^) rune for /, sea, lake.

1270. feoh (/?), rune for/, cattle.

The runes, taken together, give hfftt-flffiFP (Cynewulf). This was discovered by Kemble. Cf. " Grundriss," p. 148.

1276. Cave of the winds.

1277. >ream. Cf. "Daniel," 294; "Creation," 41. Here begins a description of purgatory.

1294. eldes. Cf. "Crist," 1060; B. 3125.

GLOSSARY.

a, always, aye, 744, 802, 894, 896, 1029, 1082, 1257.

&, f., law. dryhtnes ss, 198, 971 ; burh rihte as, 281 ; Moyses £, 283. eowre & ae'Selum + crseftige, = versed in the origin of our law, 315; scriptures (written law), reve- lation, 393, 397; faith, religion, gospel (unrihte & = false relig- ion), 1042. ae haMendes, 1003.

film ii nan, red. vb.,to proclaim, to order, 34.

abeodan,sv.II.,to bid, 1004; pret. abuad ; swa him se ar ahead, as the messenger commanded him, 87.

ftbreotan, sv. II., to break to pieces, to destroy, to kill, 610.

febylgS1, n., offence, sin, trans- gression, 401, 513.

ac, but, (however) 355, (on the contrary) 222, 450, 469, 493, 669, 863(7), 1304.

aceniian, wv. I., to bring forth, bear (child) ; p.p. acenued, 6, 178, 339, 639, 776, 816.

fu-igaii, wr. I., to call, summon (pret. acigde), 603.

£cl&ca (= aegl-) m., monster; eatol aiclaiea, dire monster (i.e. devil), 902.

fecleaw, s. aegleaw.

fccraeft, knowledge of the law,

religion; £craeft eorla (= Jews) 435.

acweffan, sv. V., to utter, pro- nounce, express (pret. acwarS), 1072.

&cyrran, wv. I., to turn away from, to avert, 1120.

ad, m., fire ; ade onaeled, burnt with fire, 951 ; funeral pile, 585 ; pyre, yfemest in \>&m ade, upper- most on this pyre, 1290.

aeSelcyning, m., noble king (of Christ), 219; ajiSelcyninges rod.

ajffele, noble, 275, 300, 476, 545, 591, C47, 662, 733,. [1029], 1074, 1107, 1131, 1146, 1174; glorious, 787; costly, valuable, 1025.

ajffeling, m., nobleman, prince, (of Constantine) 12, 66, 202, 1003, (of Constantino's followers) &9, (generically) 393, (of Helen's fol- lowers) 846, 1198, (of Christ) 886.

seffelu, n. pi., origin, source (dat., eowre £ asftelum + crastige, 315, s. &), race, sect. Israhela aeftelu = the race of the Israel- ites, 433, [properties, 1029].

Adreogan, sv. II., endure, bear, suffer; inf., 705, 1291.

fifedan, wv. I., bring up, rear; p.p. afeded, 914.

&fen, n., evening, 139.

[aeflian, 'comparare,' Gm. 1260.]

£fre, ever, (rendered with nega-

82

GLOSSARY.

tive, hence = nev^r) 349, 361, 524, 572, (rendered without negative, = ever, at any time) 403, 448, 507, (without negative) 961 ; [always, 451].

aefst, n., hate ; aefstum, dat. sg., 207 ; asfst (ace. sg.) wi5 are, hatred witli favor, 308 ; for aefstum, = out of hatred, 496 ; aefst, ace. sg., 524.

aefter (with dat.), after (tem- poral or local), 233, 430, 490, 1034, 1155, 1265, 1268; about, 828 ; throughout, 972 ; during (aefter woruldstundum = during my sojourn in the world, 363) ; behind, upon, 135, 675.

afyrhtan, wv. I., to make afraid, terrify ; p.p. afyrhted, — fright- ened, 56.

agalan, sv. VI., to sing, to strike up (a song, etc.); pret.ag61,fyrdluotS ftgol wulf, the wolf struck up his song of battle, 27 ; Dauid . . . dryht- leo (S iigol, David sang a song for the people, 342.

agan, p.p., to have, possess ; 2d p. sg. ahst, 726; 3d p. sg. ah, 1182; 3.1 p. sg. opt. age, 1124. (S. § 420. 2.)

figan, jigangan, red. vb., pass, go ; p.p. agangen, 1 ; p.p. agan, 1227.

agen, own, 179, 422, 599, 1077.

&ghwa, prn., each one, every one ; dat. sg., seghwam, 1270.

&ghwylc, prn., each, 1281.

agifan, sv. V., render, give ; and- sware agifan, 167, 545; 3d pret. sg. andsware ;"igeaf,455, 462, 619, 662; pret. pi. (not w.s. form), agefon, delivered, surrendered, 587.

a>gl&c, n., terror, distress, op- pression, 1188.

83gleaw, wise in the law, 806 ; aacleaw, 321.

ahnngen, s. ahTm.

ahebban, sv. VI., raise, lift up, 10, 17, 29, 112, 724, 844, 862, 868, 879, 885, 976 ; ic up ahof eaforan ginge, etc., I brought up (reared) a young heir, 353.

Ah On, red. vb., hang, crucify ; pret. pi. ahengon, 210, 475; pp. ahangen, 180, 245, 445, 671, 718, 1076 ; ace. p.p. ahangnan, 453, 687, 798, 934.

aeht, f ., council, assembly, delib- eration, 473.

aeht, f., possession, property, 905, 916 ; power, 908.

ahyftan, wv. I., plunder, loot, 41.

al, s. eal.

&l&rend, instructor in faith, ex- pounder of law, 506.

&lc, prn., every one, each, 1312.

aid, s. eald.

aldor, m., prince (of Constan- tine), 97, 157.

aldor, n., life, 132, 349, 571, 1218.

aldordOm, authority, dominion, 768.

alesan, sv. V., select, choose; p.p. alesen, 286, 380.

aelfylce, n., strange land, foreign land, 36.

all, [1266,] = call.

R'lmihtig, almighty, (of God) 145, 866, 1084, 1091, 1152, (of Christ) 800, 1146.

alysan, wv. I., loose, release (redeem, ransom) ; alysde leoda beam of locan deofla, released the children of men from the snares of the devil, 181.

amerlan, wv. I., free from dross, purify, refine, 1312.

ainetan, sv. V., measure out, (2d p. sg. pret. ani&te, thou measurest out, etc.), measure out to, allot,

GLOSSARY.

83

grant; 3d p. sg. pret. am£t, the mighty king granted, etc., 1248.

an, one, 417; ace. sg. m. senne, 585, 599 ; gen. pi. anra, in the for- mula anra gehwylc, every one, every, 1287.

anbid, n., expectation ; on an- bide, in expectation, 885.

anboren, only-begotten ; cyning anboren, the only-begotten king, 392.

[anbrOce, f., building material, wood? (Gm. 1029)], and

anda, m., vexation, cause of in- dignation, 970.

andsivr, n.(1), opposition, resist- ance ; andsaec fremede, I offered opposition, resisted, 472.

andswaru, f., answer, 166, 318, 375, 455, 4(52, 567, 642, 6(52, 1002.

andsvverian, wv. II., answer ; 3d p. pret. pi. answeredon, 396.

andweard, present, 630.

andweardlice, adv., at present, now, 1141.

andwlita, m., countenance, face, 298.

andwyrde, answer, 545, 619.

&ne, once, a single time, 1253.

anforl&tan, red. vb., give up, surrender, desert ; 3d p. sg. pret. opt. anforlete, 630; 2d p. sing. pret. hid. anforlete, = relinquisliedst,947.

anhaga, m., solitary (man), re- cluse, 004.

anhydig, of one mind, fixed in mind, determined, 848; elnes anhy- dig, determined in zeal, zealous, 829.

ii'nig, prn., any: (1) subst. w. gen., 159; (2) adj., 166, 638, 567, 600, 916.

£nlic, unique, excellent, glori- ous, 74, 259.

anmCd, unanimous, with one mind, 396, 1118.

aeplede, apple-sliaped, 1260.

ar, m., ambassador, messenger, (of. the angel) 70, 87, 95, (of Hel- en's messengers) 981, 996, 1007; ar selesta, O best ambassador, — i.e. one who bears the message of one king to another, hence medi- ator,— (spoken of Cyriacus), 1088.

ar, f ., honor, 7 14 ; favor, 308.

£r, adv., formerly, before, 74, 101, 240, 459, 478, 572, 002, 664, 707, 717, 882, 909, 922, 934, 975, 987, 1044, 1118, 1122, 1144, 1285.

&r, prep, with dat. before ; air sumeres cyme, before summer's advent, 1228.

£r, conj., before, with opt., 447, (>7(>; with ind., before, until, 863, 1241, 1246, 1254 ; £M-J>an, 1084.

arcieran, wv. I., raise, build, erect, 129, 887. arsered, elated, 804.

&rdaeg, m., dawn, 105.

areccan, wv. I., expound, report, 635,

£rest, first, at first ; cf . air, ajrra, serest, 116.

arfaest, gracious, merciful, 12, 512.

Argewyrht, n., prior action, for- mer deed, 1301.

&riht, n., faith (a system of doc- trines), law of the covenant (Gn.), 375 ; code of law, faith, 590.

arisan, sv. I., arise, 803; rise (of resurrection) ; pret. sg. anls, 187, 486; pret. sg. aras, 888 (of the young man raised from the dead).

arleas, dishonored, wicked, god- less, 8:5(i, 1301.

&rra, adj. comp., former, 305.

arvvyrffe, worthy of honor, ven- erable, 1129.

84

GLOSSARY.

aerj»an, s. £r.

asa'Iaii, wv. I., to fasten with ropes, illaqueate, ensnare, fetter ; synnum asaeled, fettered by sins, 1244.

sesc, m., ash, a lance made of ash, a lance. [140].

ascesidaii, red. vb., hold aloof; ic symle mec asced J>ara scylda, I held myself aloof from their guilt always, 470; separate, to separate from impurities, to purify, 1313.

aescrof, renowned for skill with the spear, spear-strong, warlike, 202, 275.

sescwiga, m., lancer, 259.

ascyrian, wv. I., separate, free, 1313.

asecan, asecean, wv. I., to seek out, select ; imperative pi. sundor asecab, 407; inf.sundorasecean, 1019.

aseoftan, sv. II., free from dross, refine, purify, 1308.

asettan, wv. I., place, lay, set, 847, 863, 877 ; perform, accomplish ; sift . . . aseted haef don, — had made a voyage, etc., 998.

aspyrigean, wv. I., search out, spy, find out, discover, 467.

astigan, sv. I., ascend, 795 ; 3d p. sg. pret. astah, 188, 900; starts up (of the wind), 1273.

asundrian, wv. II., separate, free, 1309.

aet, prep. w. dat., at, in : (1) loc- ative, 137, 231, 251,399, 628, 1178, 1182, 1183, 1184, 1186, 1189; (2) specification (aet Him daegweorce, = upon this day's work, 146; set Here gesyhiSe, = in regards to this view, etc.,965); (3) source (set ham, =from him, 191 ; aet Him bisceope, 1217); (4) means (aet |>am willspelle, = through this good news, 994).

H'tsomne, together, 834.

atydran, wv. 1., beget, 1279.

aetywan, wv. I., show, reveal ; p.p. aetywed, 69.

aj»reotan, sv. II., to be oppres- sive, burdensome ; 3d p. sg. pret. aj>reat, 368.

awa, always, everlasting, 951.

aweaxan, sv. VI., grow up ; 3d p. sg. pret. opt. aweoxe, 1226.

aweccan, wv. I., awake, arouse (3d p. sg. pret. awehte, 304, 946; aweahte, 782) ; incite (ic awecce wift fte o^erne cyning, 927).

a\vendan, wv. 1., turn ; J>aet eow Het leas sceal amended weor'San to woruldgedalo, that for you this falsehood should be turned to sep- aration from the world (/.e. death), 581.

aweorpan, sv. III., throw, hurl, 763; scorn, reject, contradict, op- pose, 771.

awer = ahw£r, somewhere, 33.

£wita, m., a man versed in the law, 455.

awritan, sv. I., write upon, in- scribe, 91.

awyrged, accursed, despised ; awyrgede womsceafian, the accur- sed sin-besmirched enemies, 1299.

B.

bae8f, n., bath; fulwihtes baeiS, 490, 1034.

bae8'\veg, m., bath-way, sea-way, sea, 244.

b£l, n., fire, funeral pile, pyre, [5781.

b£lfyr, funeral pile fire, [578].

bald, bold, 412, 593; boldly (adv.), 1073.

GLOSSARY.

85

balclor, m., prince, (of David) wigona baldor, 344.

ban, n., bone ; ban Josephes, 788.

bAnoofa, m., bone-chamber, body, 1250.

baunan, red. vb., call, summon, bid, order, 45.

b&r, f ., bier, 873. [beran.]

be, prep, with dat., by, with [(specification) be naman, by name, 78, 505, 756] ; by [(over,— nearness, motion alongside), be wolcnum, by the clouds, 1274] ; about, concerning, in reference to (be |'am sigebeame (-beacne) , 168, 42d, 444, 665, 861, 1257; be J>am lifes (wuldres), treo, 706, 867; be 'Paire rode, 601, 1241 ; be godes beanie. 562; be t>am (demonstra- tive), 337, 342, 1068, 1189; be eow (personal), 350).

beacen, beacon, sign (of the cross), 92, 100, 109, 162, 842; gedo mi, faeder engla, for'S beacen )>in, show forth now, father of angels, tliy sign, 784 ; J>aet beacen (of the nails), 1194.

[beaoenige, m., sign, K. 842.]

[beaoeninga, ' wiire ominose, fausto online, feliciter,' Gm. 842.]

beartu, f ., battle, war, 34, 45.

beadurof, renowned in war, dis- tinguished in battle, 152, 1004, 1185.

beartu]>reat, m., battle-throng, troops, army, 31.

heaggifa, m., ring-giver, king; beorna beaggifa (of Constantine), 100, 1199.

bealu, n., evil, wrong, injury, 403.

bealud&d, f., evil deed, sin, 515.

beam, m., tree, tree of the cross, cross, 91, 217, 424, 851, 865, 887, 1013, 1074, 1225, 1255.

bearhtm (865), breahtm (39), beorhtm (205), m., noise, clang, sound.

beam, n., child, son (of Christ), beam, 354, 446, 783; seSelust bearna, 476; beam wealdendes, 391, 851 ; godes beam, 179, 525, 662, 814, 837, 964, 1077, 1127; leoda beam, = children of men, 181.

bebeodan, sv. II., bid, command ; 3d p. sg. pret. bebead, [378], 710, 715, 980, 1018, 1131, 1220; p.p. beboden, 224, 412.

bebod, n., command, 1170.

bebugan, sv. II., avoid, 609.

bee, s. boc.

becllngan, sv. III., surround, enclose, shackle, 696.

becuman, sv. IV., come, reach, 142.

bed&lan, wv. I., deprive of, rob, [1244].

bedelfan, sv. III., hide by dig- ging, bury; p.p. bedolfen, 1081.

bedyrnan, wv. I., hide, conceal, secrete, 584, 602.

befaestan, make fast; p.p. be- faested, 1300 ; make safe, entrust to, commit; p.p. befassted, 1213.

befeolan, sv. IV., grant, bestow upon ; p.p. befolen, 196, 937.

befon, red. vb., embrace, encom- pass, seize ; 3d p. sg. pret. befeng, 843.

beforan, prep, with dat., before, 108; adv., before, beforehand, 1142, 1154.

begangan, red. vb., execute, ful- fil, 1171.

begen, prn., both, nom. neut. bu, 614,889; gen. bega.618,964; begra, 1009; dat. bsem, 805.

begeotan, sv. II., pour into ; 3d p. sg. pret. begeat, 1248.

86

GLOSSARY.

begitan, sv. V., obtain, achieve, procure ; 3d p. sg. pret. begeat, 1152, [1248].

begrafan, sv. VI., bury, cover, hide ; greote begrauene, buried in the sand, 835; foldan begraefen, hid in (he earth, 974.

behealdan, red. vb., hold, keep, inhabit; 3d p. sg. pret. wic beheold lialig . . . gast, the Holy Ghost in- habited the dwelling, 1144; behold, gaze on, observe; 3d p. sg. pret. beheold, 111, 243.

behelian, wv. I., hele (Gower), conceal, hide, 429, 831.

behlidan, sv. I., shut, close ; sie . . . behliden helle duru, may the door of hell be closed, 1230.

behydan, wv. I., hide, conceal, 793, 988, 1082.

belifran, sv. I., rob, deprive of ; Kfe belidenes lie, body robbed of life, 878.

belucan, sv. II., enclose, lock up, 1027.

bemiffan, to hide, keep secret, 683.

ben, f., prayer, request, 1089.

*benugan, s. note 618; beneah with gen, to have at one's disposal ; Jxmne he bt-ga beneah, when he has both at his disposal, 018.

beodan, sv. II., offer (him waes hild borden), 18; present, declare, (wajre beodan), to declare protec- tion, 80; bid, order, command (swa him sio cwen bead), 378; an- nounce, proclaim, 972 ; 3d p. sg. prt-t. opt. )>e him Cyriacus bude, 1212.

bcofian, wv. II., tremble, shake, 759. s. Milan.

beon (often with future signifi- cance) ; bi«, 339, 340, 432, 435,

[451], 526, 606, 1029, 1187, 1194, 1270, 1294, 1298, 1306, 1310, 1312, 1316; bio«, 1289; beo-5, 1295, 1304, 1308.

beorg, m., mountain, mount, hill, 510, 578.

beorgan, sv. III., with dat., save ; sume . . . feore burgon, some saved life, etc., 134.

beorghliS1, n., 788; beorhhliS, mountain slope.

beorht, bright, lucid, shining, glittering, gleaming, brilliant, glo- rious, sublime, 88, 489, 783, 790, 822,948, 1089, 1110, 1255.

beorhte, adv., brightly, bril- liantly, 92.

beorhtin, s. bearhtm.

beorn, m., man (usual in poetry), hero, 100, 114, 186,253, [614], 710, 805,873, 1062, 1187, 1199.

ber&dan, wv. I., rob, deprive, 498.

beran, sv. IV., bear, carry, lead ; beran ut brsece, to lead out to bat- tle, 45; beran beacen godes, to bear the standard of God, 109 ; beraft bord ond ord, they bear shield and spear, 1187 ; se }>aet wicg byrfij. who guides (directs) this horse, 1196.

bereaflan, wv. II., rob ; p.p. bert-afod, 910.

bescufan, sv. II., shove, push, hurl, 943.

besencan, wv. I., to sink, [721].

beseon, sv. V., intr., see, look, 83.

besetton, wv. I., set about, adorn (with jewels), bejewel, 1026.

besylcan, wv. I., weaken ; sa- rum besylced, (597.

bet&can, wv. I., to commit, de- liver, surrender ; 3d p. pi. pret. betiehton, 585.

GLOSSARY.

87

betera (s. god), comp. better, 500; ace. m. beteran, 618; ace. ntr. betere, 1030, 1046, 1062.

Bethlem, Bethlehem, 391.

betweouum, prep, with dat., between ; here with gen., among (sylfra betweonum, 1207).

bej>eccan, wv. I., cover; 3d p. sg. pret. ind. be)>eahte, 1236 ; bej>eaht, 76, 884; 3d p. pi. pret. ind. bebeah- ton, 836; p.p. bej>ehte, 1298; regu- larly bej>eaht, (s. Sievers, 407, a).

be}>ringan, sv. III., oppress, bur- den ; siislum (bisgum) be^rungen, 950, 1245.

bejmrfan, pret. pres., imper- sonal ; wisdomes bej>earf, there is need of wisdom, 543.

beweorcean, wv. I., work, adorn, ornament, 1024.

beweotigan, wv. II., attend to, perform, 745.

bewindan, sv. III., wrap, en- velop, encase ; Icohte bewundene, wrapped in light, 734; present, de- liver, [213].

bewrecan, sv. V., whip, lash ; sunde bewrecene, sea-lashed, 251 (s. note 251).

biff, s. b§on.

bidan, sv. I., with gen., wait for, await (bidan beorna gejnnges, to await the fate of the men, 253) ; intr. wait, tarry ; 3d p. sg. pret. bad, 329 ; pres. ptc. bidende, 484 ; 3d p. eg. pres. bideft, 1093.

blddan,sv.V.,ask,beg; withacc. of pers. + )>aet, pret. baed, 494, 1069 ; beg earnestly, pray (with ha?t), 3d p. sg. pret., 600, 1101 ; biddan, 790, 814 ; imperative bide, 1090.

bifian, s. S. 416, note 5.

bigang, m., course ; wyrda bi- gang, course of events, 1124.

bil, bill, n., sword, 122, 257. Cf. policeman's billy (?).

bioS1, s. beon.

bisceop, m., bishop, 1052, 1057, 1073, 1095, 1127, 1217, [biscop, biscep] [episcopusj.

bisgu, f ., trouble ; dat. pi. bis- gum be^rungen, by troubles op- pressed, 1245.

bisittan, sv. V., to sit in ; with ace. aeht bisaeton, they sat in coun- cil, 473.

bissceophad, m., bishopric, bish- op's dignity, 1212.

biter, adj., bitter, fierce (bitter necessity, 1245).

bitre, adv., bitterly, painfully, [1245].

blac, white, bright, brilliant, 91.

bl£d, m., good fortune, 162 ; prosperity, glory, 354, 489; happi- ness, 826.

blanca, m. ; on blancan, = on the white horse, 1185.

bleo, n., color, appearance, hue, form, 759, 1106.

blide, blithe, glad, happy, 96, 246; friendly, gracious, 1317.

blind, blind, 1215.

blimlnes, f., blindness, 299, 389.

blinn, n. (?), end, ceasing; butan blinne, without end, 826.

bliss, f., bliss, joy; dat. pi. blis- sum hremig, = rejoiced with bliss, 1138.

bOc, f., book ; (on godes) bocum, 204, 290, 826 ; (>urh halige bee, 364, (570, 853; boca gleaw, 1212; on bocum, 1255.

bocstaef, m., letter, character; bocstafum awriten, 91.

boda, in., messenger, ambassa- dor, 77, 262, 551.

bodian, wv. II., announce, 1141.

88

GLOSSARY.

bold, n., house, [162],

bord, n., (board), shield; bord oml ord, 1187; borda gebrec, 114; wordum ond bordum, 24 ; bordum ond ordum, 235; board, hull, 238.

bordhaga, m., protection of the shield ; under bordhagan, 652.

bordhreffa, in., cover of the shield (Heyne, " Beowulf," 2204) ; ornament of the shield (Zupitza), shield, 122.

but, f., reparation, reform, rem- edy, healing, atonement, 299, 389, 1217; repentance, 515, 1039, 1126.

brad, broad, extended, 917.

breahtm, s. bearhtm.

brecan, sv. IV. .break, 122,244; 3d p. pi. pret. brsecon.

bregdan, sv. III., weave, plait; brogden byrne, plaited corselet, 257.

breost, n., breast, bosom ; dat.pl. breostum, 595, 967, 1038, 1095.

breostloca, m., breast-lock, bos- om's recess, soul, 1250.

breostsefa, mind (heart), in the breast, 805, 842, 1046.

bridels, m., bridle, reins, 1175, 1185, 1199.

bridelshring, m., bridle-ring, 1194.

brim, n., surging flood, breakers (of the sea), sea (ocean), 253, 972, 1004.

briinnesen, ' iter marinum ' (Giu.), das gliickliche iiberstehen der secfahrt, (Gn.), [1004].

brim J>isu, in., rusher over break- ers (brandungsrauscher, Gn.), ship, 238.

brlmwudii, sea-wood, sliip, 244.

bringan, wv. I., irreg. (cf. S., § 407, a), bring; 3d p. sg. pret. brohte 1130; 3d p. pi. pret. brGhton, 873,

996, 1016 ; p.p. gebroht, seldom (cf. S., § 407, a, 7) ; bremgen, 1158.

broffor.m., brother, 489, 510, 822.

brogdenm&l, drawn sword (cf. Sweet) (dasgeschwungene schwert, Gn.), sword with spiral sign, 759.

br6hte, s. bringan.

bront, steep, high, 238.

brucan, sv. II., with gen., use, enjoy, [451], 1251, 1315, 1320.

brytta, m., dispenser, distribu- tor, 162, 194; originator, author, 958.

bryttian, wv. II., divide, rend asunder, destroy, 579.

bu, s. begen.

burg, f., stronghold, fortress, [31] ; gen. sg. byrig, castle (city), 864; dat. sg. byrig, castle (city), 822 ; city, 1006, 1054, 1204 ; gen. pi. burga, cities, 152 ; dat. pi. burgum, cities, 412, 972, 992, 1057, 1062.

burgiigend, possessing castles (citadels), 1175.

burgeat,n.,tor (nach Ettmiiller), 31.

Burgendas, -dan, pi. m., Bur- gundians, [31].

[burgent (?), f. (?), burg, stadt (??), 31 Zupitza]; s. burg and ent.

burggcat, n., city gate, [31].

burgsittend, city-dweller, citi- zen, 276.

burg wigend, warrior of the city or castle, defender of the city or castle, 34.

butan, prep, with dat., without ; (a) butan ende, 802, 811, 894, 953 ; butan blinne, 826 ; butan earfe'Sum, 12!)2; save, except, butan VI. nih- tum, save six nights, 1228,' with ace. (?), except; butan >ec, except thee, 539.

butan, conj., unless ; butan J>u

GLOSSARY.

89

forlajte \>& leasunga, unless thou desist from these lies, 689.

byldan, wv. I., incite, impel, en- courage, 1039.

byine, f., trumpet, 109.

byrgen, f., grave, tomb, 186, 484, 652.

byrig, s. burg.

byrne, f., corselet; brogden byrne, linked corselet, 257.

byrnwi(g)gend, corselet-war- rior, mailed-warrior, [34], 224, 235.

C.

caf, quick, vigorous, bold, 56.

Caluarie, Calvary, 676 ; on Cal- uarie, 672, 1011, 1098.

campwudu, m., battle-wood, 51.

can(n), s. cunnan.

careern, n. (Lat. career), prison ; of carcerne, 715.

caserdom, m., empire, 8.

casere, m., emperor, (of Con- stantine) 42, 70, 175, 212, 262, 330, 416, 551,689,999.

cearwelm, m., agitation of grief, wave of trouble; cnyssed cearwel- iiiuin, beaten by the waves of trouble, 1258.

ocas, f., strife, battle, 56.

ceaster, f., city, (of Jerusalem) ; gen. ceastre, 384; ace. ceastre, 274, b4<>, 1205 ; gen. pi. ceastra, 973 [castra].

ceasterware, pi., dwellers in the city, citizens, 42.

cenipa, m., fighter, warrior, champion, [1258].

oen, m., resin (rosin) ; name of the rune for c(k), (/?), 1258 (s. note 1258).

cennan, wv. I., engender, beget (cende, 354), bring forth, bear, be born (cenned, 346, 392), procreate, give life to (3d p. pi. pret. cemlan (cendon), 508), create, give, apply (bam wa2s Judas nama cenned, to him was the name Judas given, 587) .

ceol, m., keel, ship, 250.

ceruphin, cherubim, 750.

cild, n., child; in cildes had, 336, 776.

cildhad, m., childhood, 915.

ciniug, s. cyning.

Clriacus, s. Cyriacus.

clrice, f., church (Scottish kirk), 1008.

cirran, wv. I., turn ; 3d p. sg. pret. cirde; from cyrran, 2d p. sg. pres. cyrrest, thou turnest thyself, betakest thyself, etc., 666.

cl&ne, clean, pure ; on clsenra gemang, into the hosts of the pure, 96 ; clsJnurn stefnum, with pure voices, 750.

cleoplgan, wv. II., cry, exclaim, 696; 3d p. sg. pret. cleopode, 1100; 3d p. pi. pret. cleopodon, 1319.

clom, m., fetter, 696.

clynnan, wv. I., resound ; camp- wudu clynede, 51.

cneo, n., knee, 848 ; cnuow, 1 136.

ciicoinagas, pi., compatriot, companions of race, blood rela- tions, 587, 688.

cniht, m., boy, 339.

cnihtgeong, in the period of boyhood (of youth) ; cnihtgeong haelefi, a. young man in the days of youth, 640.

cnyssan, wv. I., strike, beat ; cnyssed cearwelmuin, 1258.

culian, wv. II., cool, grow cold, be cold ; leomu colodon, limbs were cold, 883.

90

GLOSSARY.

collenferhff, of elated mind, proud, courageous, 247, 378, 849.

Constantiuus, Constantine, 79, 103, 1008; gen. Constantines, 8; dat. Constantino, 145.

corffor, n., crowd, multitude, fol- lowing, retinue ; dat. sg. on cor'Sre, 70 ; on wera corSre, 304, 543 ; ace. sg. corSre, 691 ; gen. pi. corSra, 374.

' craeft, m., craft, power, ability, skill, art, knowledge, 154, 374, 558, 5!)5, 1018, 1059, 1172.

craeftig (crafty), skilled, power- ful, 314, [315(?)], 419.

Crecas, pi., Greeks ; on Creca land, 250, 262, 999.

Crist, Christ, 460; gen. Cristes, 103, 212, 499, 973; dat. Criste, 678, 1011, 1035, 1050, 1120; ace. Crist, 798.

oristen, Christian (used substan- tively) ; cristenra gefean, joy of the Christians, 980 ; cristenra cwun, queen of the Christians, 1069 : (ad- jectively), cristenum folce, to the Christian people, 989; cristenum Jniawum, to Christian usages, 1211.

cuff, known, familiar, 42, 1192.

cuff e, s. cunnan.

cuman, sv. IV., come, 279, 1205 ; 3d p. pi. pres. cumaS, 1303 ; 3d p. sg. pret. com, 150; cwom, 549, 871, 908, 1110; 3d p. pi. pret. cwomon, 274, 1214; p.p. cymen, 1123.

cunnan, pret. pres. (1) know; 1st p. sg. pres. can, 635, 683 ; cann, 684 ; pi. pres. cunnon, 399, 531, 535 ; pret. sg. ciYJSe, 1163 ; pret. pi. cfuNon, 328, 393, 398 ; opt. pi. cunnen, 374. (2) know how (understand), be able, can ; 1st p. sg. pres. can, 640, 925; pi. pres. cunnon, 317, 648; pret. pi. eft-Son, 167,281, 284, 1020;

opt. 2d p. sg. cunne, 857 ; opt. pi. cunnen, 376.

cwacian, wv. II., quake, 758.

cwalu, f., torture, violent death, murder, 499.

cwealm, m., destruction, death, 676.

cweffan, sv. V., say, speak ; cwe'SaJ>, 749; cwseS, quoth, 667; cwaedon, 169, 871, 1120.

cwen, f., woman, the woman, queen (of the emperor's mother), 247, 275, 324, 378, 384, 411, 416, 533, 551, 558, 605, 662, 715, 849, 980, 1018, 1069, 1152, 1170, 1205; dat. cwene, 587, 610, 1130; gen. sg. cwGne, 1136.

cwic, quick, living, alive, C91.

cwide, m., speech, address [547],

cw6m, s. cuinan.

cwylman, wv. I., afflict, torture- to-death, kill, 688.

c^'ffan, wv. I., make known, show, tell, 161, 175, 199, 318, 540, 558, 566, 661, 671, 854; pres. (with fu- ture significance), cySe, I will re- veal, 702; pret. cyt\le, [439]; p.p. cy'Sed, 827 ; imperative cyti, 607 ; wundor cySan, to work a miracle, 1112.

cyme, m., arrival, 41 ; advent, 1228 ; appearance (act of appear- ing), 1086.

cyman, s. cuman.

cyn, cyiin, n., family, race, peo- ple, 188, 209, 305, 521, 591, [837], | 898, 1204.

cynestOl, m., royal seat, throne, 330.

cynlng, king (of earthly kings frequently), e.g. 13, 32, 51, 56, etc., 342; (of God), 79, 145, 291, 494, 1248; (of Christ), 392, 800.

[cyninge, f., queen, (610)].

GLOSSARY.

91

Cyriacus, proper name, 1059, 1009, 1098, 1211; Ciriacus, 1130. The changed name of the second Judas.

cyrran, s. cirran.

D.

daed, f., deed, action, 386, 1283.

dasdhwaet, powerful in deed, 292.

daeg, m., day ; gen. sg. daeges, 140 ; adv. daeges, by day, 198 ; dat. sg. daege, 185 ; ace. daeg, 312, 697, 1223 ; instrumental, \>y J>riddan daeg, on the third day, 485 ; gen. pi. da- gena, 193, and daga, 358.

daegweorc, n., day's work, 146.

daegweorSung, f ., celebration of a day, festival, 1234.

dael, m., deal, part, division, 1298, 1306; share, lot, 1232.

daelan, wv. I., divide, be divided, 1286.

Danubie, f., dat. 37, ace. 136, Danube.

darefflficende, spear-contenders, lancers ; deareftlacende, 37 ; dareft- lacendra, 651.

daroff, m., spear, javelin, lance (140).

daroffaesc (?), m., n. (?), spear of ash, [140].

Dauid, David ; Dauid cyning, 342.

dead, dead, 882; deadra, 651, 945.

deaff, m., death, 187, 302, 303, 477, 500, 584, 606, 780.

deaffcwalu, f., death-throe ; dreogafl dea'Scwalc, they suffer death-throes, 766.

deareS1, s. dareS1.

degol, n., concealment, obscurity, 339.

delfan, sv. III., delve, dig, 829.

dema, m., judge, 746, 1283.

deman, wv. I., deem, judge, con- demn; deman to deabe, 303, 500; damn, 311.

deoful, m., devil ; gen. sg. deo- fles, 1119; gen. pi. deofla, 181, 302.

deofulgild, n., sacrifices to the devil, idolatry, idol, 1041.

deogol, secret, hidden, concealed, 1093; dygol, 541.

deop, deep (deep buried), secret, hidden, 584; deep, heavy; deopra firena, of deep sins, heavy trans- gressions, 1314.

deop, adv., deeply, to a great depth, 1190.

deope, adv., deeply, to a great depth, 1081.

deophycgemle, engaged in deep thought, pensive, 352, 882.

deoplice, adv., thoroughly ; sup. deoplicost, most thoroughly, 280.

deore, s. dyre.

deorlice, dearly, preciously, glo- riously ; sup. dcorlicost, in most glorious wise, 280.

dierne, s. dyrno.

disig (cf. dysig), foolish, 477.

dOgorgerim, number of days; dat. adverbially, dogorrimum, 705; dogorgerimum, 780.

dura, m., doom, judgment, 1280; ordeal (hurh J>a3s domes fyr), through the fire of this ordeal, 1314 ; choice, will (dunia geweald), power over wills, 726 ; glory (duni unscyndne), blameless glory, ;!ii"> ; dom, 450; happiness (domes leasne), deprived of happiness, 945.

duingcorn, eager for glory, 1291.

92

GLOSSARY.

dOmweorftung, f., honor through glory, glorious honor, 146.

d6n, irr. vb. (S. 429), do ; imper- ative do, do, 541; put, place, affix, attach, 1175.

draca, m., dragon, 766 (s. note 766) [draco].

dream, m., joy, blessedness, [451] ; dream unhwilen, eternal joy, 1261.

drenc, m., drowning ; sume drenc fornam, drowning snatched away some, 136.

dreogan, sv. II., endure, suffer, tolerate, bear ; wergfiu dreogan, 211, 952 ; dreogaft deaScwale, 766; pret. nearusorge dreah, 1261.

drifan, sv. I., drive, 358.

[drusan, sv. II., full, 1258.]

clrusian, wv. II. (?), become turbid, be lazy, burn badly ; cen driisende, rosin burning badly, 1258.

dr£ge, dry ; in drygne seaft, into the dry well, 693.

dryhten, Lord (of God), 81, 193, 198, 280, 292, 352, 365, 371, 726, 760, 948, 971, 1010, 1140, 1160, 1108, 1206, 1280; (of Christ) 187, 346, 491, 500, 717, 897.

dryhtleoff, n., song for the peo- ple (national song), 342.

dryhtscipe, m., valor, heroism, 451.

dufan, sv. II., plunge, thrust ; pret. bil in dufan, they thrust in the swords, 122.

dugan, avail, be worth, [451].

dugoff, uS1, f ., worth, excellence, joy ; dugu'Sa leas, deprived of joys, 683 ; throng, multitude, 1291 ; heav- enly hosts, duguSa dryhten, 81 ; mankind, men, 450, 1093, 1160.

dfin, f., dune, hill, 717.

duru, f., door; helle duru, 1230.

dygol, s. deogol.

dyimaii, wv. I., make a noise (cf. v. a. din), 50.

dyre, dear, beloved, 292; pre- cious, glorious; sup. deorestan, 1234.

dyrnan, wv. 1., hide, secrete, keep secret, 971 ; pret. pi. dyrndun, 626.

dyrne, secret, hidden, concealed, 723, 1093 ; dierne, 1081.

dysig, n., folly ; mid dysige Jmrhdrifen, pervaded with folly, 707.

dyslic, foolish ; ace. dyslice daed, foolish deed, 386.

E.

eac, adv., also, 742, 1007 ; swylce eac, also, likewise, 3 ; with ond (fre- quent elsewhere), 1278.

eaflfe, adv., easily, 1292.

eadhreS'ig, rejoicing in prosper- ity, triumphant, blessed ; seo eadh- reftige Elene, 266.

eadig, rich, happy, blessed, 806 ; seo eadige, 619; eadigra gedryht, 1290.

eaffmedu, f., reverence; pi. eal- lum eaSmedum, 1088, 1101.

eadwela, m., riches, prosperity, 1316.

eafera, m., child, descendant, heir, 439 ; eafora, 353.

cage, n., eye; gen. pi. eagena, 298.

eal, call, (1) all (without sub- stantive) ; gen. sg. ealles, 512, 123(5 ; nom. pi. ealle, 1118; gen. pi. ealra, 187 ; eallra, 370, 475 ; dat. pi. eal- lum, 1220 ; ace. pi. ealle, 385 : (with substantive), nom. sg. eal, 26 ('?), 753; gen. sg. neut. ealles, 486; gen.

GLOSSARY.

93

sg. f. eallre, 446; dat. sg. ealre, [293] ; ace. sg. m. ealne, 731 ; neut. call, 1197; gen. pi. eallra, 422,483, 519, 894, 1285; ealra, 709; alra, (345; allra, 816; dat. pi. eallum, 1088, 1101. (2) entire, whole; ealle gesceaft, whole creation, 729 ; }>eos world call, this whole world, 1277. (3) every ; ealre synne, 772 ; adv. entirely, wholly ; eal, 856 ; call, 1131, 1155, 1293, 1311; eallra, in all, 049.

ejilcl, old, 207, 455, 905 ; aid, 252, 1200 ; comp. yldra, elder, older, 159 ; min yldra, my father, 462; yldra faeder, grandfather, 436.

caldfeond, m., old foe, hereditary foe, embittered adversary, 493.

ealdgewin, n., battle in olden days (of the Trojan war), 647.

earc, f ., ark, ark of the covenant ; set godes earce, 399.

card, m., country, home, dwell- ing-place, 599, 622.

earfeffe, n., hards nip, distress, torture, 700, 1292.

oarhfaru, f., the circuit of the arrow (s. note 44 and 116) ; (pfeil- flug, kainpf, Zupitza) (Umlauf des Ileerpfeils, 44 ; Anprall der Ge- schosse, 116 (Grim.)). Impetus sagittarum (Dietrich).

earhgeblonrl, n., sea, 239.

earm, m., arm, 1230.

earn, m., eagle, 29, 111.

eart (2d pers. sg. ind. of beon), art, 809, 815.

eastweg, in., eastern road, path from the east, 255, 996.

eatol, dreadful, dire, terrible; eatol aecheca, dire monster, 902.

eaxlgestealla, m., shoulder-com- panion, trusted friend, 64 (s. note 64).

Ebrcas, pi., Hebrews, 287, 448.

ebreisc, Hebrew ; ebreisce ae, 397 ; weras ebresce = Ebreas, 559 ; on ebrise, in Hebrew, 725.

See, eternal, everlasting; ece lif, 526 ; ecra gestealda, everlasting mansions, 802 ; ec-cs eadwelan, 1316; eces deman, 740; ece cining, 800; ece rex, 1042.

ece, adv., eternally, continually, forever, 1218, 1231.

effe, easy, agreeable, pleasant; supe.rl. eSost, 12!>4.

effel, country, native land, home, 1220, [1294].

eftgesyne, readily seen, visible, 256.

eSlgean, wv. II., breathe, ascend, 1107.

edniowunga, anew (cf. geedni- wian, to renew), 300.

edre, adv., immediately, forth- with, at once, 019 ; sy5\Nan . . . edre, as soon as ; syS'San andsware edre gehyrdon, 1002.

efnan, wv. I., do, perform, exe- cute, 713.

eft, adv., again, 143, 148, 382, 514, 516, 903, (921), 924, 1000, 1155, 1220, 1275; afterwards, later, 255, 350, 500.

egesa, m., fear, terror (conster- nation, dismay) ; egsan geuclnd, with fear disquieted, 67, 1129; egesan hwopan, to threaten with terror, 82 ; egesan gej>reade, by fear oppressed, 321.

«•!>•*< ream, in., sea-stream, cur- rent, river (of the Danube) ; cg- stivame neah,00; sea, (oiiegstreaine,

«>h, m., n. (?), horse, nniiie of the rune for e, (ft), 1202.

ehtau, wv. I., with gen. pursue;

GLOSSARY.

pret. ehton el|>eoda, 139 ; persecute (se elite's )>in, who will persecute thec, 928).

elde, pi., 476; ilde, 621; ylde, [451], 792; men.

died, m., fire, (1294).

Elene, Helen, 219, 266, 332, 404, 573, 604, 620, 642, 685, 953, 1051, 1198, 1218; gen. Elenan, 848; dat. Elcnan, 1003, 1063.

ellen, n., courage, strength, zeal ; elnes oncySig, unacquainted with strength, powerless, 725 ; elnes anhydig, determined in zeal, 829.

el]>eod, f., strange nation, hostile nation, enemy, 139.

elj>eodig, strange, hostile (with- out substantive) ; el>eodig, 908 ; elj'eodige, 57, 82.

ende, m., end, 590, 802, 811, 894, 953 ; limit, boundary, lifes set ende, at the limit of life, 137 ; on llow- wara rices ende, on the boundary of tiie empire of the Romans, 59.

cndelif, n., end of life, 585.

enge, namnv ; fram bam engan hofe, out oi this narrow (con- tracted) court, 712; in j>am engan ham, in that contracted home (i.e. hell); enge rune, close secret, 1262.

eiigel, m., angel ; gen. pi. 79, 470, 487, 773, 777, 784, 858, 1101, 1231, 1281, 1307, 1316; dat. pi. en- glum, 6:22, 1320.

engelcyn, n., race of angels, 733.

cnt, m., giant (31).

code: pret. to gan (s. S. § 430), went, went away; eode, 1096; eodon, 411, 557, 846; eodan, 320, 377.

eoforcumbul,n.,sign of the bear (an image on the helmet), helmet, 259; eofur-, 76.

eofot, n., sin, guilt, crime; un-

scyldigne eofota gehwylces, inno- cent of every sin, 423.

eofulsaec, n., blasphemy, 524.

com; 1st p. sg. pres. ind. of beon, am; ic (the devil) . . . com, etc., 923.

eorcnanstsin, m., precious stone (cf. eorclanstan, B. 1209) ; mid J>am ae'Selestum eorcnansta- num, with the most costly precious stones, 1025.

eorScyning, m., earthly king; )>am ae'Selestan eorScyninga, to the noblest of the kings of earth, 1174.

eorKTe, f., earth, 753; dat. for eorSan, 591 ; on eorSan, 622, 878, 1109; of eor'San, 1226; ace. eorSan, 728, 829 ; instr. eorSan, 8=36.

eorUweg.m.jpath of earth.earth; ofeorSwegum,fromthepathsofearth, 736; on eorfiwege, on earth, 1015.

eoredcest, f., crowd (?); feSan trymedon eoredcestum, the infantry was strengthened by crowds, 36 (s. note 36).

eorl, m., earl, warriors, (of Con- stantine's retinue) 12, 66 ; (of Helen's retinue) 225, 256, 275, 620, 848, 1198; (of the Jews) 321, 332, 404, 417, 435; (of Moses) 787; (Judas is) eorla hluo, 1047. Selec- tion on account of excellence is the dominant factor in this word.

eorlmaegen, n., multitude of no- ble men, 981.

eorre, s. yrre.

eow, pers. prn., you; dat. pi. from '5u, thou, 298, 309, 339, and frequently.

eow, pers. prn. you; ace. pi. from «u, thou, 295, 318, 368, and frequently.

cower, poss. prn., your, 305, 315, 375, etc.

GLOSSARY.

95

ermffu, f ., misery ; yrmiSu, 953 ; pi. in crmSum, 768.

Essaias, Essaias, 350.

est, favor, love grace ; )>urh meotodes est, 986.

Kiisobius, Eusebius ; ace. Euse- bium, 1051.

ewigean, wv.I.,to show one's self, [1107].

F.

faec, n., period of time, interval, while ; ymb lytel faec, after a little while, 272, 383; on swa lytlum faeoe, in such a little while, 900.

f&ciie, deceitful, delusive, 577 ; uncertain, unreliable, 1237.

feeder, m., father,,(of God) 784, 891, 1084, 1106, 1161; (of earthly relationship) 343, 463, 517, 628; min yldra faeder, my grandfather, 436 ; dat. f seder, 438, 454 ; pi. fae- deras,forefathers,ancestors,fathers, 388, 308, 425, 458.

fa-derlic, paternal, ancestral ; J>a faederlican lare, ancestral teach- ing, 431.

faeffm, m., fathom, expanse ; sacs sidne faeSm, the wide expanse of waters, 729 ; outstretched arms, encircling arms (on faeSme, 881) ; embrace (in dracan fae'Sme, in the embrace of the dragon, 766).

fseffman, wv. I., embrace, encir- cle, surround, 972.

f&ge, doomed to death (nothing to do with N.H.G. feige, cowardly), 117 ; dead ofer }>aet fsege hus, over that dead frame, 881.

fa'ger, fair, beautiful, joyful, 98, 242, 891, 911, 949.

f&gere, adv., beautifully, admi- rably, 743, 1213.

fan, colored, stained, variegated, spotted ; weorcum ffih, spotted by works, 1243.

fah, hostile, guilty, abhorred (of the devil), 769, 925, (1243?).

f&le, faithful, good, lovely ; ficle friftowebba, lovely weaver of peace, 88.

ffimig, foamy, foaming, 237.

faer, n., journey, warlike jour- ney, war, [93].

f£r, m., danger, 93, 646.

faran, sv. VI., go, travel, march, march thither, advance ; pret. sg. fur, 27, 35, 51 ; pret. pi. foron, 21, 261; J>e geond lyft faraS, who fly through the air, 734; faereS (of the wind), 1274.

faest, fast, firm, secure, 252, 723, 771, 883, 909; faeste on fyrSe, 670 ; faest on ferlvSe, 1037, steadfast in heart.

fseste, adv., fast, firmly, stead- fastly, [213], 933, 937, 1208.

fjesten, n., fastness, 134.

faestlice, adv., firmly, securely, 427, 797.

faet, vessel, casket, 1026.

fea, few; ]>eah hirafua wairon, al- though there were few of them, 174; feam siSum, few times, seldom, 818.

feala, with gen., many ; obj. ace. feala wunSra, 362, 778; feala hear- ma, 912; deadra feala, 945; adv. ace. feala maMa, 987 ; feala tida, 1044 ; nom. feale, is ml feale siN| an forSgewitenra, etc., 636 (s. S. 275). [Ger. viel.]

feallan, red. vb., fall; pret. pi. feollon, 127, 1134.

fearoffhengest, m., seahorse, ship, 226.

fefra, m., infantry-man, foot-sol- dier, infantry, army ; feSan, 36.

96

GLOSSARY.

fefregest, m., guest coming on foot, newcomer, stranger; pi. fu- •Segestas, 845.

feng, m., grip, embrace ; in fyres feng, in the fire's embrace, 1287.

feogan, ffcon, wv. III., hate, 360 ; pret. pi. feodon, 356.

feoh, n. (Ger. vieh), cattle, pos- sessions, money. Name of the rune for/. (P), 1270.

feohgestreon, n., possessions, riches ; gen. pi. feohgestreona, 911.

feond, enemy ; gen. pi. feonda, 68, 108, 1179; ace. pi. feond, 93 (S. 286). (Of the devil), 207, 900, 954 ; gen. sg. feondes (7211).

feondscipe, m., enmity, hatred ; Jmrh feondscipe, 356, 498.

feor, far, distant (from the sur- face), deep ; on .xx. fotmaelum feor, twenty feet deep, 831 ; distant (from present), remote past, far back in the past, 1142.

feorh, m. n., life ; gen. sg. feores, 680; dat. sg. feore (?), 498; ace. pi. feore, 134 ; period of time, time ; to within feore, for extended time, for eternity, forever, 211, 1321 ; on widan feore, throughout (in) ex- tended time, 1288 (S. 273).

feorhlegu, f., life's end, death, murder ; to feorhlegc, 458.

feorhneru, f., preservation of life, rescue, deliverance, salvation, 898.

feorran, adv., from afar, 993, 1213.

feower, four, (744).

ft-ran, wv. I., go, march, jour- ney, 215.

ferhft1, m. n., soul, mind, heart; ferhi\ 174, 991; dat. eg. on ferluV, 1037, 1164; on fyrSe, 463, 570, 641 ; in fyrhSe, 196 ; ace. sg. ferhS, 797 ;

ace. pi. ferMS, 427 : (adverbially) life time (widan fyrh'S, 761; widan ferhft, 801), throughout eternity, eternally.

ferhffgleaw, wise in heart, wise ; 327 ; fyrhS-, 881.

ferhftsefa, life-spirit, mind, heart; on ferh'Ssofan, 316, 850, 895; on firhSsefan, 213) ; on fyrhS- sefan, 98, 1079; ace. fryhftsefan, 534.

ferian, wv. I., carry, bear, 108. Cf. N.E. ferry.

fet, s. fot.

iiff ru, n. pi., feathers, wings ; mid syxum fiSrum, with six wings, 743.

fifelw&g, m., sea-monster's waves, sea, 237.

fifhund, five hundred, .d., (379).

findan, sv. III., (1) find, 924 ; 2d p. sg. pres. findest, 84 ; 3d p. pi. pres. finda}>, 373, 1032 ; pret. sg. fand, 202, 1255; also funde, 831 (s. 386, n. 2) ; pret. pi. fundon, 327, 379, 1217 ; pret. opt. funde, 1080; p.p. funden, 974, 987. (2) find out, discover, 632, 641.

finger, m., finger; >urh fingra geweald, 120.

firas, m. pi., men ; nerigend fira, 1078, 1173; fira cynne, 898.

firen, f., transgression, sin ; on firenum, 909; dC-opra firena, 1314.

firhS1-, s. ferhff-.

flan, m. f., arrow; flfma scuras, showers of arrows, 117.

fleogan, sv. II., fly; pret. pi. daroSas flagon, spears flew, 140.

fleon, sv. II., flee ; pret. pi. flu- gon, 127, 134.

flint, m., flight; on flihte, a flight, on the wing, in motion, 744.

Hud, m., flood, flow of the tide,

GLOSSARY.

97

current ; flodas gefysde, currents set in motion, 1270.

flodweg, m., current's road, water-way, sea, [215].

flot, n. [from fleotan, to float], [water deep enough to float a ship (B.)] ; sea (Grein), swimming, sea- voyage (Z.) ; to flote fysan, to pre- pare for the sea-voyage, 226.

fodder, n., fodder (Ger. f utter) , 360.

folc, n., folk, people, nation, 872, 1287 ; gen. sg. 157, [213], 499, 1095 ; dat. eg. folce, 415, 895, 989, 1056; ace. sg. folc, 117; instr. sg. folce, 891 : pi. men, people, 362 ; gen. folca, 27, 215, 502; dat. folcum, 1143.

folcscearu, f ., folkshare, part of a people, nation, people ; on l>yne folcscere, 402 ; in J>aere folcsceare, 968.

foldbuende, pi., earth-dweller, inhabitant of earth, 1014.

folde, f ., earth ; foldan getyned, 702 ; foldan begraefen, 974 ; in fol- dan, 987, 1080.

foldgraef, n., earth-grave; of foldgrajfe, out of its earth-grave, 845.

foldweg,m.,earth-way,road over the earth ; feran foldwege, 215.

folgaff, m., following, retainers, retainers' service, 904.

folgian, wv. II., follow, obey, be subject to ; man)>eawum minum folgah, he is subject to my sinful usages, 930.

folm, f ., hand ; his f olme, 1066 ; hablSenuin folnium, 1076.

for, prep., for. I. with dat. (1) local, before, in the sight of, in the presence of, 4, 110, 124, 170, 175, 180, 332, 351, 362, 404, 406,

417, 587, 591, 596, 620, 688, 782, 979, 1198, 1273; (2) causal (objec- tive), because of, on account of, 63, 491, 521, 677, 703; (subjective), out of, from, for, on account of, 496, 564, -687, 1134; (3) in regard to (for )>am najglum, in regard to the nails, 1065). II. with ace., for, in the place of, instead of, 318, 646.

for, f., journey, [12G2].

foran, adv., before, in front, 1184.

forff, adv., forth. I. (with verbs of motion giving direction) ; forS onsendan, send forth, 120 ; gedo- f or$, show forth, disclose, 784 ; forS gewitan, go forth, depart, die, C36, 1268 ; f orS ... up eftigean, ascend, 1105. II. (temporal), (1) forth, from now on, from this time on, 318, 1062 ; f ram orde o3 ende for«, from the beginning (even) until the end, 590; 08 J>aet aefen forS fram da3ges orde, from the begin- ning of day (even) until evening, 139 (in these two phrases it gives direction in time) ; (2) continually, 192, 213.

forfrgewltan, sv. I., go, vanish ; fotSgewitenra, 636.

forflfsnoter, forSsnotter, very wise ; ace. m. forSsnoterne, 1053 ; forSsnotterne, 1161 ; gen. pi. fortJ- snotterra, 379.

fore, prep., before, with dat. or ace. (1) (local}, me fore, before me, 577 ; fore ons5'ne, before the sight, 746; fore Elenan cneo, before Helen's knee, 848 ; (2) (temporal'), us fore, before us, 637.

fore, adv., before, beforehand, aforetimes, once upon a time, once, 345, 1262.

foresnotter, very wise, [379].

GLOSSARY.

forejmnc, m., forethought; pi. nahton fore^ancas, they had no forethought, 356.

forgifan, sv. V., give, grant, be- stow ; pret. sg. forgeaf, 144, 164, 354, 1218.

forl&ran, wv. I., mis-teach, lead astray by false teaching, seduce, 208.

forl&tan, red. vb., (1) let (with inf.) ; pret. sg. forlet . . . secan, 698; imperative, forlast . . . astigan, 793. (2) with adverb of direction ; pres. opt. me of ... up forl&ten, let me up out of, 700 ; pret. opt. hine of ... up forlete, 712. (3) let go, relinquish, abandon, renounce ; pres. opt. t>a faederlican lare forle- ten, 432 ; butan J>u forl&te ]>a leas- unga, unless thou desist from this lying, 689; pres. ind. (with future significance) ; he forlaetej? lare Jrine, he will renounce thy teaching, 929.

forniman, sv. IV., take away, snatch away, 578 ; pret. sg. fornam sume wig fornam, 131 ; sume drenc fornam, 136.

forsecan, TVV. I., to follow close- ly, to punish, persecute; sarum forsoht, 933.

forseon, sv. V., scorn, abhor; pret. pi. forsawon, 1318; forsegon, 389 (S. 391. 5).

fortyhtan, wv. I., mislead, lead astray ; pret. sg. fortyhte, 208.

forj>an, forSan, for that, there- fore, on that account, 309, 517, 522, 1319.

forj>ryccan, wv. I., crush, op- press ; )>ream for}>rycced, 1277.

forjjylman, wv. I., surround, en- velop ; }>eostrum forhylmed, envel- oped in darkness, 767.

forwyrd, f ., destruction ; in wita

forwyrd, in the destruction of hell, 765.

f6t, m., foot; pi. fet, 1066.

fOtm&l, n., foot-measure, foot, 831.

frain, prep, with dat. (instr.). (1) from (motion away) ; fram rune, 411. (2) from (measure of distance — in time), 140; (from), 590. (3) from (with idea of separation), 296, 299, 301, 1120, 1309. (4) from, by (agent with passive), 190, 701, 1142. (5) from, out of (source), 712.

Francan, pi., Franks, 21.

fraetwan, wv. irr. (S. 408. 6), adorn, 1199.

frsetwe, f . pi., ornament ; fraet- wum beorht, bright witli ornaments, 88 ; landes f raetwe, the ornaments of the land, 1271.

frea, m., lord, king (of God), 680, 1307 ; (of Christ), 488, 1067.

frecne, terrible ; on J>am f rak'nan faire, in the terrible danger, 93.

fremman, wv. I., do, accom- plish, 646 ; exercise, offer (andsaec fremede, I offered opposition, 472 ; wiSersaec fremedon, they offered contradiction, 569) ; commit, (hffit KI hospcwide, aefst ne eofulsaac asfre ne fremme, that thou maycst never commit scornful speech, hate or blasphemy, 524).

f reobearn, n., noble child ; cyn- inges freobearn, the King's noble child, 672.

freoSian, wv. II., have a care for, protect, guard ; freo'Sode, 1147.

freond, m., friend, 954; pi. frynd, 360 (S. 286).

freondleas, friendless, 925.

freondr£dden, f., friendship; freondrieddenne, 1208.

fricca, m., herald ; hreopan

GLOSSARY.

99

(hreopon) friccan, the heralds made proclamation, 54, 550.

frioggan, sv. V., inquire, ask, 157, 5(30; fricgendra, 991.

friff, m. n., peace, protection, safety, 1184. [Ger. friede].

friffeleas, peaceless, deserted of peace, 12.7.

friftiaii, s. freoftian.

friafovvebba, in. ,weaverof peace; faele friiSowebba (of the angel), 88.

frignan, sv. III., ask ; frignan ongan, 443, 570, 850, 1068, 1164; 2d p. sg. f rignest, 689 ; 3d p. sg. frigne'S, 534; p.p. frugnen, 542.

frigu, f ., love ; J>urh weres frige, 341.

f r6d, prudent, wise, 343, 431, 438, 403, 531, 542; frodne, 1164; frudra, 637 ; experienced, old, frud, 1237. Adverb, wisely; frode, 443.

frofor, f., consolation, joy ; gen. sg. frufre gast, 1037, 1106; clat. sg. to frufre, 502, 1143; gen. pi. frofra inajst, 196, 993.

from, s. frain.

from, active, bold, brave ; fyr- drincas frome, warriors bold, 261.

fromlice, adv., boldly, quickly, 454.

fruina, m., beginning, origin (f ram f rumnn worulde, from the be- ginning of the world, 1 142) ; origina- tor, author, 772, 793, 839 ; the first, the chief, prince (herga fruman, 210, [213, 518]).

frying, m. f ., beginning, 345, 502.

f r5rnd, s. freond.

ful, full, 752, 939. Adv., fully, full ; ful geare, i67 ; ful gere, 8(!0.

ful, n., foulness, uncleanliness, impurity, 769.

ful turn, m., help; on fultum, in help, 1053.

fulwlht, f. n. m. (?), baptism; }>urh fulwihte, 172; fulwilite onfeng, receive baptism, 192; onfeng . . . fulwihtes bse-S, 490, 1034.

furffum, even, just; sySSan fur- Sum, just as soon as, 914.

furffur, further, more, 388.

fus, ready, ready for (with gen.) ; si'Ses fus, ready for the journey, 1219; ready to die, 1237.

fylgan, wv. I., follow ; gedwolan fylgdon, followed error, 371.

fyllan, wv. I., fell, cause to fall, discard ; gedwolan fylde, he dis- carded error, 1041.

fyr, comp. to feor, [646].

fyr, n., fire; '5urh fyres bleo, through the form of fire, 1106; in fyres feng, in the embrace of fire, 1287; >urh ofnes fyr, 1311; >urh J>ses domes fyr, through the fire of this ordeal (purgatorial), 1314.

fyrbseft, n., fire-bath, hell-fire; on fyrbaeSe, 949.

fyrd, in., army ; fyrda maest, 35.

fyrdhwtct, brave in war, war- like, 21, 1179.

fyrdleoU, n., war-song; fyrdleo'S agul wulf, the wolf sang his battle- song, 27.

fyrdrinc, m., warrior; fyrdrin- cas frome, 261.

fyrhat, hot as fire, ardent ; fyr- hfit lufu, 937.

fyrh», s. ferb.81.

fyrhiffvverlg, sad at heart, sor- rowful ; fyrhSwerige, 560.

fyrmest, adv., first, at first, 68; first of all, especially, 316.

fyrn, adv., formerly, in olden days, of yore, long ago, ()'-l~2,(> \ 1 ,'.i74.

fyrmlagas, m. pi., days of yore ; (on) fyrndagum, 398, 425, 528, [722].

100

GLOSSARY.

fyrngeflit, n., old strife ; J>urh fyrngeflit, 904.

fyrngemynd, n., recollection of former deeds, history, 327.

fyrngewrit, n., old writing, an- cient scripture ; J>urh fymgewrito, 155 ; fyrngewritu, 373, 431, 560.

fyrngid, n., ancient word, ancient prophecy; fyrngidda frod, 542.

fyrnweota, m., wise old man, prophet; frod fyrnweota (of David), 343 ; frod fyrnwiota (of Sachius), 438 ; Jmrh fyrnwitan, 1154.

fyrst, m., space of time, time (Ger. frist) ; nihtlangne fyrst, 67 ; sef ter fyrste,490; vii.nihtafyrst,694.

fyrstmearc, f., definite time, appointed time ; after fyrstmearce, 1034, 1268.

fyrwet, n., curiosity, desire of knowledge ; mec . . . fyrwet myn- gaj>, desire of knowledge reminds uie, etc., 1079.

fysan, wv. I., hasten, make haste, prepare one's self ; to flote fysan, to get ready for the sea- voyage, 226 ; fysan ... to rade, get ready for the journey, 981.

G.

gad, n., lack, 992.

galan, sv. VI., sing, scream ; hrefen uppe gol, the raven screamed on high, 52 ; J>a waes . . . sigeleoS galen, 124.

g&lan, wv. I., hesitate, delay ; scealcas ne gaaldon, the servants did not delay, 692, 1001.

galdor, m., sound, tone, song, speech; galdrum cySan, 161.

galga, m., gallows, cross ; on galgan, 179, 489, 719.

gamel, old, aged ; me . . . game- lum to geoce, to me an old man for my assistance, 1247.

gang, m. [Ger. gang], course; dat. pi. wintra gangum, 633; geara gongum, 648; wyrda gangum, 1256.

gangan, red. vl>., go; imperative gangaj) nu (snude), go now (quick- ly), 313, 372, 406.

gar, m., spear; garas lixtan, the spears glittered, 23, 125 ; garas . . . forfl onsendan, send forth . . . spears, 118.

garj>racu, f., storm of spears, battle; aet gar^raece, 1186.

gar>rist, bold with the spear, 204.

gast, m. (1) ghost, spirit (as principle of life) ; his gast onsende, gave up the ghost, 480; gaste ge- gearwod, supplied with spirit, 889.

(2) spirit, soul; gaste minum, 471.

(3) pi. spirits (demons) (of Christ); se gasta helm, 176 ; (of God), gasta geocend, 682, 1077, — scyppend, 791, — weard, 1022 ; f ram unclaenum . . . gastum, from unclean spirits (i.e. demons), 302; geomre gastas, 182. (4) the spirit, spirit of God, Holy Ghost; halig gast, 936, 1145; frofre gast, 1037, 1106; Jmrh gastes gife, 199, 1058, 1157 ; gastes mih- tum, 1070, 1100; Jmrh dryhtnes gast, 352.

gastgeryne, n., spirit's secret, spiritual mystery ; gastgerynum, 189, 1148.

gasthalig, holy in spirit, en- dowed with the Holy Ghost, 562.

gastleas, without spirit, soulless, dead ; gingne gastleasne, 875.

gastsunu, m., spiritual son ; godes gastsunu, God's spiritual son (Christ), 673.

GLOSSARY.

101

ge . . . ge.both . . . and, 965, 966; whether ... or, 629, 631.

ge, prn. ; 2d pers. pi. ye, you, 290, 293, 294, and often.

geacliau, wv. II., frighten, excite, disquiet ; egsan geaclad, by fear disquieted, 67 ; egesan geaclod,

geacnian = ge-eacnian, become pregnant, fructify ; waestmum geac- nod, 341.

geador, adv., together, 26, 889.

geagncwide, m., contradiction, answer; grimne geagncwide, angry contradiction, 525; gencwidas gleawe, wise answers, 594.

geagninga, adv., directly, com- pletely, perfectly, 673.

gear, n., year,7; geara hwyrftum, 1 ; geara gongum, 648 ; after gea- rum, 1265.

geara, adv., formerly, of yore, 1266.

geardagas, m. pi., days of the year, days of life, 1267 ; days of yore (gourdagum, 290, 835).

geare, (gere, gearu, gearwe,) adv., readily, clearly, well, accu- rately, exactly, fully, completely, 107, 899, 419, 531, 648, 719; gere, 860 ; gearwe, 1240 ; (gearu, 1045 ?) ; comp. geawor, 946 ; superl. gear- wast, 328.

gearolice, adv., readily, fully, thoroughly, 288.

gearu, ready, 85, 222, 605, 1029, 101.") (?) ; pi. gearwe, 23, 227, 555.

gearnsnotter,very wise, skilled ; with gen. gidda gearosnotor, 418 ; with dat. giddum gearusnottorne, 686.

gearwe, s. geare.

gearwian, wv. II., make ready, prepare one's self, 1000.

geasne, with gen., poor in, desti- tute of ; goda geasne, 924.

geatolic, adorned, splendid, stately; geatolic girJSscrud, splendid battle dress, 258 ; geatolic guScwen, stately queen of battle, 331.

gebann, n., commission, order, behest ; )>urh heard gebann, by strict behest, 557.

geb£ro, n. pi., conduct, de- meanor (beornes gebairo, 710) ; ac- tions, deeds (|?eoda gebuiru, 659).

gebeodan, sv. II., bid, command, direct, 276, 1007.

gebidan, sv. I., wait, 8(55.

gebiudan, sv. III., bind ; p.p. susle gebunden, 772 ; bitrum ge- bunden, 1245.

geblissian, wv. II., rejoice, make glad, delight; p.p. geblissod, 840, 876, 990, 1126.

gebrec,n., breaking, crash, noise ; borda gebrec, crash of shields, 114.

gebringan (s. bringaii), ge- broht, [614].

gebyrde, by birth, innate, nat- ural ; him gebyrde is, it is innate in him, 593.

geceosan, sv. II., choose, select; pret. sg. geceas, 1039, 1166; p.p. gecorenne, 1059 ; to geceosanne (gerund), 607.

gecl&nsian, wv. II., cleanse, 678; p.p. geclamsod, 1035, 1311.

geenawan, red. vb., know, rec- ognize; pret. sg. gecneow, 1140; pret. sg. opt. gecneowe, 708 ; p.p. gecnsiwen, 808.

gecost, tried, proved; bill gecost, tried sword, 257 ; heape gecoste, with a tried band, 269 ; guman gecoste, 1186.

gecweSan, sv. V., speak ; pret. sg. gecwaeft (formula) )>aet word

102

GLOSSARY.

gecwae'S, this word he spake, 338, 344, 440, 939, 1191.

gecweme, pleasing, dear, 1050.

gecyffan, wv. I., announce, to make known, 409, 688, 861; opt. pres. gecySe, 690 ; imperative, J>onne )>u snude gecyS, then speak out quickly, 446; gerund, to gecy- 'Sanne, 533 ; show, reveal, 595 ; opt. pres. gecySe, 1091 ; p.p. gecyfted, 816, 1050; gecy'Sde . . . wundor, showed a miracle (i.e. worked a miracle), 866.

gecynd, f ., nature ; manna ge- cynd, nature of men, human nature, 735.

gecyrran, wv. I., turn [Ger. kehren], change; nama waes ge- cyrred, the name was changed, 1061 ; geogoS is gecyrred, youth is passed, 1265.

gedafenlic, becoming, suitable, proper, 1168.

ged6n, (S. 429), do, apply; to hwan liio }>a nasglas . . . gedon meahte, to what purpose she might apply these nails, 1158; show; gedo nu . . . forS beaccu J>in, show forth now thy sign, 784.

gedryht, f., multitude, host, 27, 737, 1290.

gedwola, m., error, heresy, 311, 371, 1041, 1119.

gedyrsian, wv. II., honor, glo- rify; gedyrsod, [451].

geearnian, wv. II., earn, deserve, 526.

geefnan, wv. I., accomplish, exe- cute ; hio geefnde swa, she exe- cuted it thus, 1015.

gefaer, n., journey, warlike expe- dition, army, 68.

gefaran, sv. VI., go, depart, de- part hence, die; gefaerenne man, 872.

gefaestnian, wv. II., fasten, make fast; p.p. gefaestnod, 1068.

gefea, m., joy, 195 ; gefean, 870, 949, 980.

gefeallan, red. vb., fall; p.p. gefeallen, 651.

gefeoht, n., fight, combat, bat- tle ; Jmrh gefeoht, 646 ; aet gef eohte, in battle, 1184.

gefSon, sv. V. (1), rejoice, be delighted; contracted participle, (S. 373) ; fern^ gefeonde, the soul re- joicing, 174, 991 ; pret. pi. leode ge- fsegon, the people were delighted, 1116. (2) rejoice at, glory in (with gen. of object of joy) ; weorces ge- feat, rejoiced at the work, 110, 849; cwen siiSes gefeah, the queen gloried in the voyage, 247.

geieran, wv. I., fare, come, go; up geferan, ascend, 736; feorran geferede, those come from afar, 993.

gefetian, wv. II., fetch, bring, 1053; gefetigean, 1161.

gefic, n., fraud, deceit ; mid faecne gefice, with delusive deceit, 577.

geflit, n., contention, strife; ge- flitu raeran, raise strife, 443 ; geflitu rairdon, joined strife, 954.

gefraetwian, wv. II., fret, adorn; p.p. gefraetwad, 743.

gefrege, known, 968.

gefremman, wv. I., do, perform, commit; gif we ... bote gefrem- mah, if we do repentance, 575 ; feala . . . wundra gefremede, 363 (cf . 779, 912) ; oft ge dyslice dsed gef remedon, 386; be we gefremedon, which we committed, 402 (cf. 415, 818) ; effect (fram blindnesse bote gefremede, 298) ; grant (miltse ge- fremede, 501).

gefricgan, sv. V., learn by in-

GLOSSARY.

103

quiry, learn ; p.p. gef rigen, 155 ; gefrsegon, [1116].

gefrignan, sv. III., find out by asking, learn; pret. pi. gefrugnon, 172; gefrugnen, 1014.

gefull&stan, wv. I., help, 1151.

gefulwiaii, wv. II., baptize; p.p. gefulwad, 1044.

gefylgau, wv. I., follow, persist in (with dat.) ; gif ge J>issuin lease long gefylgatf, if you persist in this lie longer, 576.

gefyllan, wv. I., fill (opt. sg. gefylle, 680; p.p. gefylled, 452, 1143); finish, fulfil (opt. sg. gefylle, 1084; pret. sg. gefylde, 1071; p.p. gefylled, 1131, 1135).

gef$Tsan, wv. I., hasten, incite, set in motion ; flodas gefysde, 1270 ; with gen. be ready for; siftes ge- fysde, [22], 260.

gegcarwian, wv. II., make ready, equip (p.p. gegearwod, 47) ; equip, supply (gaste gegearwod, provided with spirit, 889).

geglengan, wv. I., adorn, deco- rate; golde geglenged, 90.

gehaeftan, wv. I., chain, hold captive, torture; hungre gehaefted, tortured by hunger, 613.

gcheaffrian, wv. II., confine ; in nudcleofan nearwe geheaSrod, confined in its narrow prison, 1276.

gehealdan, red. vb., hold, ob- serve; ond \>set forft geheold, and observed it (z.e. Christianity) from that time forth, 192.

gehfru, f., care, grief, sorrow ; ace. gelrSu, 609; on gehXu, 667; dat. pi. gehfium, 322, [531].

gehigrt, f., thought ; heortan ge- higdum, with the heart's thoughts, 1224.

gehladan, sv. VI., load ; pret. pi. gehlodon, 234.

gehleffa, m., companion, com- rade ; holtes gehleSa, the wood's companion, 113.

gehwa, prn., each, every (with following gen.) ; gen. worda ge- hwaes, 569 ; dat. sg. daga, nifta, beorna, manna gehwam, 358, 465, 1187, 1229; ace. on healfa geliwaene, (548) ; dat. sg. fern, in ceastra ge- hwaere, 973 (s. note 548).

gehwaeldFer, prn., each of two, either, both ; gehwae'Sres wa, woe in either event, 628 ; bega gehwse'Sres, in both respects, 964.

gehw&r, adv., everywhere, [548], 1183.

gehweorfan, sv. III., turn; se "Se to bote gehwearf, who turned to repentance, 1126.

gehwylc, prn. (with gen.), each ; tacna gehwylces, 319 (cf. 423, 910, 1030, 1156, 1310) ; gumena gehwyl- cum, 278; scylda gehwylcre, 1313; feonda gehwylcne, 1179; Hng-'V gehwylc, 409 (cf. 645, 1317) ; anra gehwylc = each, 1287 (S. 347) : (without following substantive), gehwylcne, 598: (as adj.), usedra gehwylcra, of all deeds, 1283.

gehyrlan, wv. I., hide, conceal; p.p. gehyddc, 832; geliyiled, 1092.

gehynan, wv. I., bring low, hu- miliate, afflict, weaken, !)2o ; hungre gchyned, weakened by hunger, 720.

gehyran, wv. I., hear, perceive, learn (by hearsay), 333, 364, 442, 511, 660, 709, 957, 1002, 1282 ; hear = hearken unto ; swa 'Su gehyrdest hone halgan wer, as Thou heardest that holy man, 785.

gehyrstan, wv. I., adorn, deco- rate ; golde gehyrsted, 331.

104

GLOSSARY.

gehyrwan, wv. I., neglect ; word gehyrwan, 221.

geiewan, geywan, wv. I., show ; pret. gey wdest, 787 ; gey wde, 488 ; p.p. gey wed, 74, 183; geiewed, 102.

[gel£can, 43 ; translated by Kemble, move.]

gel&dan, wv. I., lead, conduct; hine ... up gelseddon of carcerne, they led him up out of prison, 714.

gel&stan, wv. I., accomplish, carry out, perform, do (Ger. leis- ten) ; to gelaestenne, 1166 ; gelseste, 1197 ; exercise, practice, 1208.

geleafa, m., belief, faith, 491, 966, 1036, 1137.

geleafful, faithful, 960; geleaf- full, 1048.

geleodan, red. vb., grow, in- crease ; geloden under leaf um, grown under leaves, 1227.

gelettan, wv. I., hinder; geletest la'iS werod, thou shalt hinder the hated crowd, 94.

gelic, like ; englura gelice, like the angels, 1320; superl. adv. winde geliccost, very like the wind, 1272.

geliffan, sv. I., go, reach (syW>an to hy5e . . . geliden hsefdon, after they had attained to the harbor (reached the harbor), 249) ; go, pass away, vanish (lifwynne geli- den, vanished with the joy of liv- ing, 1269).

gelimpan, sv. III., happen (swa hit gelamp, 271, 1155) ; befall, hap- pen to, 441 ; succeed, be successful, 963.

gelj'fan, wv. I., believe, 518, 796.

geinang, n., troop, crowd ; on gemang, among, etc. ; on clainra gemang, into the hosts of the pure (i.e. among the pure), 96 ; on feonda

gemang, in the midst of tlie ene- mies, 108 (cf. 118).

geinengan, wv. I., mix, mingle, contaminate ; mane gemengde, 1296.

gemetan, wv. I., meet, find ; p.p. gemeted, 871, 1013, 1225.

gemetgian, wv. II., moderate, temper; him gemetgaj) eall eldes leoma, He tempers for them en- tirely the fire's glare, 1293.

genidt, n., meeting, assembly; on gemot, 279.

gemyltan, wv. I., melt; ge- mylted, 1312.

gemynd, n. f., memory, mind; on gemynd, in memory, 644 ; in ge- mynd comab, they come into mind, 1303; J>e on gemynd nime, who taketh in mind (i'.e. remembers), 1233 ; on gemynd begeat, He poured it into my mind, 1248.

gemynde, mindful ; gemynde ymb, mindful of, 1064.

gemyndig, mindful, heedful ( with ymb), 213; (with gen), 266, 819, 902, 940.

gen, adv., again, once again, 373, 925; moreover, furthermore, 1218; still, now, 1063, 1078, 1080, 1092.

gencwide, s. geagn-.

geneahhe, adv. enough, suffi- ciently, in the highest degree, very, 1065, 1158.

genegan, wv. I., address ; wor- dum genegan, 385.

geiiemman, wv. I., name; J>ara . . . sint . . . syx genemned, of these six are named, 741.

generian, wv. I., save; pret. ge- nerede, 163; gcni-redon, 132; free, deliver (ond fram unclzenum eft generede cleafla gustum, and he often delivered from the unclean spirits of devils, 301).

GLOSSAEY.

105

geni31a, m., enemy, enmity, hos- tility ; oncyrran geniSlan, avert the enmity, 610; fram hungres gemS- lan, by the hostile attacks of hun- ger, 701.

geniman, sv. IV., take; pret. sg. gennm, 599.

geoc, f., help, assistance, conso- lation; to geoce, 1139, 1247.

geocend, helper (of God) ; gasta geoeeiid,682; (also of Christ), 1077.

geofen, n., sea ; ymb geofenes st;o \ about the sea-coast, 227; ofer geofenes stream, over the sea's cur- rent, 1201.

geogoff, f., youth ; on geogofte, in youth, 638 ; g»:>goS is gecyrred, youth is past, 1265.

geogofthad, m., period of youth, youth ; geogoShades glsem, the joy of youth, 1267.

gcolorand, m., yellow border, shield, 118.

geomor, sad, saddened, 627 ; geomrum, 922 ; pi. geomre, 182, 322.

geomonn6d, sad at heart, sor- rowful in mind; geomormode, 413, 55").

geond, prep, (with ace.), through, throughout, beyond; geond mid- dangeard, 16, 1177 (cf. 278, 734, 96!)).

geopenigean, wv. II., open, re- veai, disclose, 1102; pres. opt. ge- openie, reveal, 792 ; p.p. geopenad, opened, 1231.

georn, zealous; ijeorn on mode, zealous in spirit, 268.

gcoriie, adv., zealously, eagerly, earnestly, 199, 216, 322," 413, 471, 600,1157, 1171; exactly, accurately, 1163.

geornian, wv. II., desire, [1260].

geornlice, adv., zealously, 1097, 1148.

geotan, sv. II., pour; p.p. goten, 1188.

ger&de, n., haeleSa geraedum, for mediation with the men, (Grein, Pompe), 1054; haeleiSa geranium, by the interposition of men (durch der Helden Anstiften, Grein), 1108 (veranstaltung, vermittlung ?, Zu- pitza).

gereccan, wv. I., report, narrate, 649.

gerestan, wv. I., rest; ond ge- resteft no, and resteth nevermore, 1083.

geriim, n., room ; on gerum, away, apart, 320.

ger^man, wv. I., make room, prolong, extend; tidum gerymde, extended with time(?), 1249.

gerj'ne, n., secret; dryhtnes ge- ryno, the secret of the Lord, 280 ; faet geryne rihte, that true secret, 566; wrydageryno, secret of events, 589, 813.

ges&lig, blessed, saved (Ger. se- lig), 956.

gesamnian, wv. II., assemble; p.p. gesamnod, 26, 282.

geseeadan, red. vb., separate, decide; hild \va}s gesceaden, the battle was decided, 149. (Cf. N. E. shed in waters/ierf.)

gesoeaft, f., creation (samod ealle gesceaft, likewise all creation, 729; (of heaven), 1089; creature, 729(?); eallra gesceafta, of all creatures, 891); what is created, object (of the cross), J>urh )>§,••• gesceaft, 183, 1032.

gesceap, n., creature, object (of the cross) ; >urg J>a2t beorhte ge- sceap, 790.

106

GLOSSARY.

geserifan, sv. I., prescribe, de- termine, decree; wyrd gescraf, the Fate decreed, 1047.

gescyrdan, wv. I., injure, de- stroy ; heap waes gescyrded, the multitude was destroyed, 141.

gescyrtan, wv. I., shorten, lessen, 141(1).

gesecan, wv. I., seek; dom ge- seceft, He seeketh judgment (i.e. conies to pass judgment), 1280; pret. gesohte, 230, 255, 270.

gesecgan, gesecggan, wv. I., say, speak, proclaim ; gesecggah, speak, 168; gesecgan, proclaim, announce, 985.

geseffan, wv. I., verify, prove, 582.

geseft, softened, mild, pleasant ; superl. geseftost, most pleasant, 1295.

geseon, sv. V., see, 1308 ; gesion, 243; pres. pi. geseoS, 1121; pret. sg. geseah, 88, 100; geseh, 842; pret. pi. gessegon, 68; gesawon, 1111; pret. sq. opt. gesege, 76; p.p. gesegen, shown (?), 71 (S. 391.2).

gesettan, wv. I., set, place, put, destine, determine, [614] ; to J>eg- nunge Jnnre gesettest, Thou pre- destinedst (them) to Thy service, 739 ; }>aet he gesette on sacerhad . . . Judas, that he should establish Judas in the priesthood, 1055.

gesihfr, s. gesyhft.

gesion, s. geseon.

gesittan, sv. V., sit, sit down ; ges£ton, they sat down, 868.

gespon, n., plaiting, etc., web, twist; wira gespon, twist of wires (nails), 1135.

gesprecan, sv. V., speak ; pret. sg. opt. gespraece, 667 ; p.p. gespre- cenra, 1285.

gesteald, n., dwelling, mansion ; ecra gestealda, the eternal man- sions, 802.

gesuiid [Ger. gesund], sound, health}-, happy, prosperous ; ge- sundne sift, a prosperous voyage, 997.

gesweorcan, sv. III., darken, grow dark; rodor eal geswearc, the whole heavens grew dark, 856.

geswerigan, sv. VI., swear; ic J>aet geswerige Jmrh sunu meotodes, this I swear by the Son of the Cre- ator, 686.

geswican, sv. I., omit, forsake, cease from (with gen.); J>ses unrih- tes eft geswicab, we cease again from this unrighteousness, 516.

geswiflfrian, wv. II., lessen, di- minish, .weaken ; p.p. geswiftrod, 698, 918 ; geswiSrad, 1264.

gesyhS1, f., sight, view, appear- ance, a vision ; Jmrh h>a fa?geran gesyhft, on account of this joyful vision, 98 ; set Mere gesyh'Se, at this sight, 965 ; on gesyh'Se, in a vision, 184 ; in sight, visible, 346 ; in sight, 847 ; on gesih'Se, before his eyes, in sight, 614.

gesyllan, wv. I., give, 1284.

gesyne, visible, evident, clear ; Hi wajs gesyne, 144, 264.

getfecan, wv. I., show, reveal (2d p. sg. pret. getajhti'sS, 1075), impart; pret. opt. getaihte, 601.

getellan, wv. I., toll, count; ge- teled rimes, 2 ; geteled rime, 634.

getengan, wv. I., devote, dedi- cate ; hine . . . sylfne getengde . . . in godes K-owdom, and de- voted himself to the service of God, 200.

getenge, resting on, near, adja- cent; sunde getenge, resting on the

GLOSSARY.

107

sea, 228; grunde getenge (lying on the ground), near the surface, 1114.

getimbrian, wv. I. and II., build, erect; getimbrede, 1010.

getrywe, true, faithful ; Criste getrywe, 1035.

getyd, taught, skilled, practised ; crsel'min getyde, skilled in arts, 1018.

getynan, wv. I., shut in, enclose, bury, getynde, 921; getyned, 722.

gej»anc, m., thought; on gej>ance, 2<>7, 807; gej>anc, 1239; gej>onca, 1280; gebancum, 312.

gej»eaht, f., reflection, consider- ation, counsel ; )>urh snyttro ge- J't-alit, through the counsel of wis- dom, 1000; nsefre ic )>a gej>eahte . . . seean wolde, I was never will- ing to visit the conferences, etc., 408; knowledge; rumran gej>eaht, more extended knowledge, 1241.

gej>encan, wv. I., think, consider, think of; snyttro ge)>encaj? weras wisfipste, in prudence think of your wisest men, 313.

gejunge, n., fate ; bidan beorna ge)>inges, await the fate of the men, 253.

ge)»0ht, m., thought; \>xt waes JjrCaiic geK>ht, that was a horrible thought, 420.

g«»J>olian, wv. II., endure, suffer, 1292.

ge>onc, s. ge>anc.

gej»rean, wv. III. (S. 416, n. 4), torture, torment, oppress; egesan gehreade, with fear oppressed, 321.

ge)>reatian, wv. II. persecute ; hungre ge^reatod, persecuted with hunger, 695.

gej»rec, n., rush ; beorna gejrec, 114.

ge>ringan, sv. III., overcome, devastate, 40.

gej>r6wian, wv. II., endure, bear, suffer; pret. sg. ge)?r6wade, 519, 563 ; gej>ruwode, 859 ; pret. pi. ge- ]>r6wedon, 855.

gewadan, sv. VI., go, advance, press in ; sefa deop gewod, the mind pressed in to great depth, 1190.

gew£lan, wv. I., torture, pain ; sorgum gewa^led, pained by sor- rows, 1244.

gevveald, n., might, power [Ger. gewalt] ; burh fingra geweald, through the fingers' power, 120; doma geweald, power over the wills, 726 ; on J^aere cwene gewealdum, iu the power of this queen, 610.

gewendan, wv. I., wend, turn ; gewended to wuldre, turned toward heaven, 1047 ; gewende to w&dle, turns to poverty, 617.

geweorUan, sv. III., be, become, happen, occur, 456, 611; pres. cu}> J?aet gewyr'SeiS, this will become known, 1192; swige gewyrfteS, it becomes still, 1275; on gesihSe . . . geweor'Sa'5, they become visible, are before his eyes, 614 ; pret. sg. gewi-ar'S, happened, occurred, 632, 641 ; became, was, 923 ; pret. pi. gcwurdon, were, 1288 ; p.p. hu is ba?t geworden, how lias that hap- pened 1 643 ; wa3S him frofra msest geworden in worlcle, to them the greatest of consolations was come in the world, 994.

geweordian, wv. II., distinguish, honor ; wigge geweorftod, distin- guished in battle, 150 (cf. 823, 1193 [1196]) ; in J>rynesse hrymme ge- weorftad, honored in the glory of the Trinity, 177.

gewerian, wv. I., cover over,

108

GLOSSARY.

clothe; hilderincas hyrstum ge- vverede, the knights in armor clad, 263.

gewitan, ST. I., go ; pret. gewat . . . ham, he went home, 148 ; go away, vanish, 1272, 1277; gewat, 94.

gewitt, n., wits, understanding, mind ; wisdomes gewitt, understand- ing of wisdom, 357, 1190 (cf. 459, 938).

gewlencan, wv. I., adorn, deco- rate, bedeck ; wirum gewlenced, bedecked with metal wires, 1264.

gewrit, n., writ, scripture, book ; gewritu herwdon, you neglected the Scriptures, 387 ; on gewritu setton, put in writing (i.e. record), 654, 058 ; nom. pi. gewritu, 674 ; prt. pi. on gewritum, in writing, 827, 1256.

gewunian, wv. II., dwell in, inhabit ; siSSan frofre gast wic ge- wunode, after the Spirit of conso- lation inhabited the dwelling, 1038.

gewyrcan, wv. I., work, con- struct, 104; create (}>u geworhtest, Thou createdst, 727, 738) ; commit (Jjeah we febylgft . . . gewyrcen, though we commit transgression, 613).

gewyrd, f., event, occurrence, 647.

geywan, s. geiewan.

gidd, n., song, speech ; gidda gearosnotor, skilled in speech, 418 (cf. [531 ?], 586) (s. gearusnotter).

gif, if (with ind.), 435, 459, 514, 533,576,1004; (with opt), 441, 542, 621,773,777,782, 789,857.

glfan, sv. V., give (gifad, 360) ; grant (geaf, 365).

gifu, f., gift, present, benefit, grace, favor, 265; ace. godspelles

gife, 176 (cf. 596, 1144) ; gife, 182, 967, 1033, 1201, 1247; J>urh gastes gife, 199, 1058, 1157.

glldan, sv. III., yield, return, repay ; ne geald he yfel yfele, he did not return evil for evil, 493.

gim, m., gem; gimmas lixtan, the gems glistened, 90.

gtman, wv. I., care for, be care- ful of, pay attention to, observe (with gen.) ; hlafes ne gime, and take no notice of the loaf, 616.

gimcyn, n., kind of gems, pre- cious stones ; gimeynnum, 1024.

gina, yet, still, 1070.

ging, young, 353,464,875; (comp. gingra, 159).

gio, once, 436.

girwan, wv. I., prepare, erect; girwan godes tempel, to build a temple of God, 1022.

gisel, m., hostage; to gisle, as a hostage, 600.

glaed, bright, gleaming, glad ; JH- glaedra, the gladder, 956.

glanlmod, glad at heart, 1096.

gl&m, m., gleam, splendor, joy; ur waes geara geogofthades glsem, in the days of yore the buffalo was the joy of youth, 1265.

gleaw, skilled, sagacious, wise, 594, 638, 807, 1163, 1212; superl. J>a gleawestan, the wisest, 536.

gleawhydig, wise-in-mind, 935.

gleawlice, adv., prudently, wise- ly, 189.

gleawnes, f., wisdom, prudence; gleawnesse Jmrhgoten, impregnated with wisdom, 962.

gled, f., heat, fire, flames (Ger. glut) ; in gleda gripe, in the grip of the flames, 1302.

gnornian, wv. II., be sorrowful, moan, bemoan; yr gnornode nyd-

GLOSSARY.

109

gefera, the bow bemoaned its com- panion in need, 1200.

gnornsorg, f ., sadness, sorrow ; gnornsorge wasg, he bore his sorrow, 655 ; gnornsorga maest, the greatest of sorrows, 977.

gnyrn, f., sadness, 1139; wrong, blemish ; eallra gnyrna leas, free from all blemishes, 422.

gnyrnwr&c, f., revenge for wrong ; nales gnyrnwraecum, in no- wise with revenge for wrong, 359.

god, m., God, 4, etc.; gen. godes, 109, etc.; dat. gode, 965, 1135; ace. god, 209, etc.

g6d, good; gen. pi. godra, 637; substantive good; goda geasne, poor in goods, 924.

godbearn, n., God's Son, Christ, 719.

godcund, godlike, divine ; god- cunde gife, 1033.

goddend, pi., benefactors, 359.

godgimmas, m., pi., heavenly jewels (gottes gemmen, sterne des himmels, Gm.), (jewels, Kemble), [1114].

godspel, n., gospel; godspelles gife, 179.

gold, n., gold; swa smsete gold, as purified gold, 1309; aeplede gold, appled gold, 1260 (s. note, 1260) ; instr. golde, 90, 331, 1024.

goldgiin, m., goldgem ; gold- gimmas, 1114.

goldhoina, m., garment orna- mented with gold ; unter goldho- man, among the gold-bespangled (garments), 992.

goldhord, n., gold hoard, treas- ure of gold, treasure, 791.

gold wine, gold distributing friend, ruler, king (of Constantine), 201.

gomen, n., game, rejoicing, joy, pleasure, 1265.

gong, s. gang.

gram, hostile; on gramra ge- mang, in the midst of the hostile, 118; gramum guSgelsecan, against the hostile warriors, 42.

grap, f ., grasp, clutch ; grapum gryrefajst, terribly firm in grasp, 760.

greot, m., grit, sand, earth ; greote begrauene, covered with sand, 835.

grim, grim, fierce, angry; grimme geagncwide, angry contradiction, 526.

grima, m., helmet ; gylden grima, 125.

grimhelm, mark-helm, helmet, (with visor), 258.

gring, f. n. (?) slaughter, down- fall ; herga gring, fall of the masses, 114.

gringan, sv. III., fall, perish; hseSene grungon, the heathens fell, 126. (For gring and grinnan, com- pare cring and cringan.)

gripe, m., gripe, grip, grasp ; in gluda gripe, in the flames' grip, 1302.

grund, m., ground, bottom ; grundc getenge, near the surface (or on the ground?), 1114; in wylmes grunde, on the bottom of the waves of fire, 1299 ; earth (ofer sidne grund, throughout the wide earth, 1289); bottom, abyss (in susla grund, into the abyss of tortures, 944).

gryrefaest, terribly firm, 760.

guff, f., battle, combat, 23, [43].

guffcwen, queen of battle (of Helen), 254, 331.

, warrior ; gramum

110

GLOSSARY.

gu Sgel&can, against the hostile warriors, 43.

guffheard, brave in battle (of Constantine), 204.

_ guSrOf, renowned in battle, re-

nowned, 273.

guffscrud, n., battle-dress; gea- tolic guftscrud, 258.

guUweardjWardofbattle^eader, prince ; gfrSweard gumena, 14.

guma, m., man (human being), 464, 531; pi. guman, 561, 1186; gen. pi. gumena, 14, 201, 254, 278, 638, 1096, 1203.

ginnrice, n., kingdom of men, kingdom ; on bam gumrice, 1221.

gylden, golden, 125.

gylt, m., guilt, sin; minra gylta, of my guilty actions, sins, 817.

H.

habban, wv. III., anv. (l)have, hold, possess, 621 ; 3d p. sg. ind. hafaS, 825; pres. opt. sg. haabbe, 694; opt. pi. haibben, 316, 408; pret. ind. sg. haefde, 63, 1253; pret. pi. haafdon, 49, 381. (2) auxiliary vb., have ; 1st p. sg. ind. hafu, 808 (S. 416 1) ; 3d p. sg. hafa'S, 910 , opt. pres. sg. haebbe, 288 ; pret. sg. ind. haafde, 224, 412, 1130, 1254; pret. pi. haafdon, 155, 249, 369, 415, 870, 998.

had, m., rank, class ; bara on h/ide sint . . . syx genemned, of those in this class six are named, 749; shape, form (on weres hade, in the form of a man, 72; in cildes had, in the form of a child, 72, 336, 776; burh Itiohtne had, in a glori- ous manner, 1246 [s. note, 1246]) (N. E. suffix hood).

h£der, bright, clear (Ger.heiter); hsedrum stefiium, with clear voices, 748.

ha'ffen, heathen, 126, 1076.

ha'ft, m.. bondage, imprisonment, 703.

haeftned, f., necessity of captiv- ity, bondage, thraldom ; of haaft- nede, 297.

h£I, f., hail, health ; Elenan haal abeodan, to bid Helen hail, 1003.

haeleS1, m., man, hero, warrior, 511, 640, 936; ace. sg. haaleS, 538; nom. ace. pi. baaleS (S. 281 2), 273, 1006, 1297 ; gen. pi. haalefta, 73, 156, 188, 852, 1054, 1108, 1204; dat. pi. haaleSum, 661, 671, 679, 709, 1012, 1273.

h&land, m., healer, Saviour(Ger. heiland), (of God), 720; (of Christ), 809, 862, 912, 920, 1063.

hfilig, holy (attributive), 218, 625, 679, 740, 751, 843, 885, 936, 976, 1087, 1145, 1195; f. halige rime, 333, 1169 (cf. 720, 1012, 1224); n. baat halige treo, 107, 128, 429, 442, 701, 841; m. se halga god, 751 ; dat. to. baare halgan byrig, 1006, 1054, 1204; ace. m. bone halgan wer, 785; ace. f. J>urh J>a halgan gesceaft, 1032; ace. n. halig, 758; ace. pi. I'urh halige bee, 364, 670, 853 ; (sub- stantive), se halga, 1094; baas hal- gan, 86; on bone halgan, 457; hali- gra, 821 ; halgum, 988.

hfelo, f., health, healing, cure, 1216.

ham, m., home ; in bam engan ham, in that narrow home (i.e. hell), 921 ; ace. ham, home, 143, 148.

hand, f., hand; mid bairn hand- urn, with both hands, 805 (cf. 843); handa sendan, lay hands (on), 457.

handgeswiDg, n., swing of the

GLOSSARY.

Ill

hands, combat ; heard handgeswing, 115.

h&s, f., behest; }>urh J>aes halgan liaes, at the behest of this holy one, 86.

hat, hot, 628, 1133; in hatne wylm, 1297; superl. hattost, 579.

ha tan, red. vb. (1) call, name (he w£s ... be naman haten, he was called by name, 505 ; be naman hateS, 756). (2) bid, order, enjoin, command ; pret. sg. heht, 42, 79, 99, 105, 129, 153, 276, 691, 863, 877, 999, 1003, 1007, 1023, 1051, 1161, 1198, 1202; het, 214; pret. sg. opt. hehte, 509; imperative, hat, 1173.

he, he, 9, 13, etc. ; she, heo, 670, 1136; hio, 268, 325, 420, 568, 569, 671, 598, 710; it, hit, 170, 271, etc.; gen., his, his, 147, 162; her, lucre, 222; hire, 1200; dat., -him, him, 18,

72, etc.; her, hire, 223, 567, etc.; ace., him, hine, 14, 200, etc.; it, hit, 350, 702 ; pi. nom. and ace., they and t/ifjn, hie, 48, 175, etc.; heo, 116, 254, etc. ; hio, 166, 324, etc. ; gen. pi., their, hiera, 360 ; hira, 174, 359 ; dat. pi., them, him, 173, 182, etc.

heaffofremmende, giving bat- tle, fighting, 130.

heaffowelm, m. (war- wave), fierce flame ; hottest hea'Sowelma, 579 ; of ham heaftuwylme, 1305.

heafodwylm, m., tears ; hat heafodwylm, 1133.

heah, high, on heanne beam, 424 ; ofer heanne holm, beyond the high sea, 983; superl. hihst (1971).

heahengel, m., archangel, 751.

heahmaegen, m., high strength, mighty power; godes heahmujgcn, 464 (cf. 753).

healdan, red. vb., hold ; rice healdan, to hold dominion, 449;

hold, keep, preserve, observe ; opt. sg. pres. J>aet du dryhtnes word healde, 1169; pret. sg. he wsere wi'S |>ec . . . heold, he kept his faith in (toward) thee, 824; pret. pi. heoldon . . . haele'Sa rsedas, 156; hold, defend, keep (lifes treo . . . halig healdan, to keep the tree of life undefiled, 758).

healf, f., side ; on healfa ge- hwajne, 548 (s. note, 548) ; on twa half a, 955 ; on twa healf e, 1180.

healfcwic, half-quick, half -alive, half-dead, 133.

healsian, wv. II., adjure ; ic eow healsie Jmrh heofona god, 699.

healt, halt, 1215.

hean, abject, poor, miserable, 1216; depressed, 701.

heanne, s. heah, hean.

heanues, f ., height ; on hean- nesse, on high, 1125.

heap, m., heap, troop, multitude, army, 141, 269, 549, 1206.

heard, hard ; on heardum hige, in my hard heart, 809; comp. stane heardran, harder than stones, 565 ; hard, cruel, terrible (heardre hilde, with cruel battle, 83); heard hund- geswing, hard combat, 115; strict, imperative (l>urh heard gebann, by imperative order, 557) ; hard (to bear), severe, intolerable (witum heardum, with intolerable tortures, 180; cf. 704).

hcarde, adv., fiercely, very ; hearde . . . eorre, very angry, 400.

heardeeg, hard of edge, sharp- edged, 758.

bearding, m., bold man, hero ; heardingas, 25, 130.

heann, m., harm, injury; feala me hearma gefremede, he did me . . . many injuries, 912.

112

GLOSSARY.

hearmloca, m., place of afflic- tion, prison; under hearmlocan, 695.

hebban, sv. VI., raise, lift, 107 ; pret. pi. hofon, 25; p.p. hafen, 123,

890.

v

heht, s. hat an.

hel, f ., hell ; helle duru, 1230.

hclaii, sv. IV., cover, hide, con- ceal ; leng helan, 703, 706.

helledeofol, m., devil of hell, 901.

hellegrund, m., abyss of hell, 1305.

hellesceada, m., hellish enemy, devil ; bone hellesceaj>an, 957.

helm, m., helmet, protector (of Constantine), 148, 223; (of Christ), 176, 475.

help, f ., help ; to helpe, 679, 1012 ; ace. helpe, 1032.

heo, n., hue, form ; )?urh mennisc heo, in human form, 6.

heofen, heofon, 728, heofun, 753, m. (1) heaven, 728, 753 ; heo- fones, 1230; heofona, 699; heofo- num, 188, 527; heofenum, 801. (2) heavens (heofenum, 83, 976 ; heofonum, 101).

heofoncyning (cining), m., King of Heaven, 170, 367, 748.

heofonlic, heavenly, 740, 1145.

heofonrice, n., kingdom of heaven ; heofonrices weard, 197, 445, 718; heofonrices god, 1125; heofonrices hyht, 629; in heofon- rice, 621.

heofonsteorra, m., star of heaven; swylce heofonsteorran, 1113.

heolstor, n., darkness, conceal- ment, 1082, 1113.

heolstorhof, n., dark dwelling; under heolstorhof u (of hell), 764.

heorte, f ., heart ; gen. sg. heor- tan, 1224; dat. sg. aet heortan, 628.

heorucumbul, n., standard of war, ensign, 107.

heorudrSorig, sword-gory, bloody, 1215.

heorugrim, savagely, fierce ; hetend heorugrimme, dire enemies, 119.

her, adv., here ; butan her nu'Sa, except here now, 661.

here, m., army, multitude, troops, 65; gen. sg. herges, 143; heriges, 205; dat. sg. herge, 52; ace. sg. here, 58 ; gen. pi. heria, 101 ; herga, 115, 210; heriga, 148; dat. pi. hergum, 32, 41, 110, 180; herigum, 406.

herebyrne, f., war corselet, [22].

hereciimbol, n., battle-standard, ensign, 25(7).

herefeld, m., battle-field, field; on herefelda, 126; ofer herefeldas, 269.

heremaegen, n., warlike force, multitude ; for |>ani heremajgene, 170.

heremeftel, n., assembly of the people, assembly ; to ham here- me'Sle, 550.

hererieswa, m., warrior, leader of the army; him hereraeswan, to him the leader of the army (of Constantine), 995.

heresiff, m., warlike expedition, 133.

heretSma, m., army-leader ; iiharfen ... to hereternan, raised to leader of the forces, 10.

hereweorc, n., army-work, bat- tle ; ha;s hereweorces, 656.

herej>reat, m., army's troop, cohort ; on J>am herejreate, 265.

GLOSSARY.

113

herg, s. here.

hergan, herian, wv. I., praise, adore ; (with reference to God), god hergendra, 1097 ; god hergen- dum, 1221 ; (with reference to Christ), ~$e J>one ahangnan cyning hcriad, 453 ; sunu wealdendes . . . heredon, 893.

heria, s. here.

herigean, wv. III. (?), despise; ic KI rude ne bearf hleatre herigean, I dare not despise this cross with the laughter of scorn, 920.

herwan, wv. I., neglect, scorn, despise ; ac hie hyrwdon me, but they despised me, 355 ; ond gewritu herwdon, and the scriptures neg- lected, 387.

hete, m., hate ; )>urh hete, 24.

hetend, pi., haters, enemies ; wi5 hetendum, against the enemies, 18 ; hetend heorugrimnie, dire enemies, 119. (Cf. hettend.)

Hierusalem, 273, Jerusalem, 1056; Jerusalem (s. note, 273).

hlge, s. hyge.

higefrOfor, f., consolation for the heart, heart-consolation, 355.

higegleaw, of wise mind, pru- dent; gehyraS, higegleawe, halige rune, hear, O ye of wise minds, the holy secret, 333.

higejmnc, m., thought of the mind ; higej>ancum, 150.

hlld, f., battle, fight, combat, 18, [22] ; dat. to hilde, 32, 49, 52, 65 ; instr. hilde, 83.

hildedeor, daring in battle, brave in battle, 936.

hildegesa, m., terror of battle ; hildegesa stod, terror of battle spread, 113.

hlldemecg, m., warrior, [22].

hildentedre, battle-adder, war-

snake, missile ; hildenaidran, arrows (?), 119; spears, 141.

hilderinc, m., warrior, hero ; hilderincas hyrstum gewerede, bat- tle-knights in armor clad, 263.

hildeserce f., battle-sark, coat of mail, 234.

hildfruma, m., battle-prince (of Constantine), 10, 101.

hiwbeorht, bright of hue, beau- tiful, brilliant, 73.

hlaf, m., loaf, bread, 613 ; hlafes, 616.

hljfefdige, f., lady, 400; hlaefdige min, 656 (of Helen).

hlaford, m., lord (of Constan- tine), 265, 475, 983.

hleahtor, m., laughter of scorn ; hleatre, 920.

hleapan, red. vb., leap, run, 54 (s. note, 54).

hleo, m., protection ; under svvegles hleo, under the protection of heaven, 507 ; wi'5 hundres hleo, as a protection against hunger, 61(5 ; protector, shield; (of Constantine), arSelinga hleo, 99; wigena, 150; (of Judas), eorla, 1074.

hleoftriaiijWv.II.^utter sounds), speak, 901.

hleor, n., cheek, 1099, 1133.

hllhan (hlihhan), sv. VI., laugh, laugh for joy, rejoice ; hlihende hyge, the heart rejoicing, 995.

[h!6wan, red. vb., low, roar, blow loudly ; hleowon hornboran, the trumpeters blew loudly, 54.] (See hleapan.)

hlud, loud, 1273.

hliide, adv., loudly, 110, 406.

hlyt, m., lot, portion, throng; mid haligra hlyte, with the throng of the holy, 821.

114

GLOSSARY.

hnag, debased, deplorable; wende him trage hnagre, feared the de- plorable evil, 668.

hnesce, soft, 615.

hof, n., court-yard, house, dwell- ing (Ger. hof) ; to hofe, to court, 557 ; frarn ham engan hofe, out of this narrow dwelling (Judas'prison), '' 12 ; in J>am reonian hofe, in this sad spot (of the burial place of the crosses), 834.

holm, m., rounded height (cf. N. 983) [230] ; ofer heanne holm, over the high sea, 983.

holmjjracu, f., tossing of the sea, restless sea, 728.

holt, n., forest, wood ; holtes gelileSa, 113. (N.E. holt.)

hon, red. vb., hang, crucify; pret. pi. hengon, 424; p.p. hangen, 852.

hord, n., hoard, treasure ; hord under hrusan, 1092.

horh, filth, defilement ; instr. lioru, 297 (S. 242. 2).

hornbora, m., hornbearer, trum- peter; hornboran, 54.

horu, s. horh.

hospcwide, m., contemptuous words, insulting, scornful speech, 622.

lira, n., body, 579; body with- out life, corpse, 885.

hraffe, adv., quickly, straight- way, promptly, 76. 406, 669, 710.

hraedlice, adv., quickly, 1087.

Hreffas, same as HreSgotan.

hrefrer, m. (?), the inside, soul, 1145.

hrefferloca, m., inclosure of the interior, breast ; hreJSerlocan on- spC-on, opened his bosom, 86.

Hreffgotan.the renowned Goths, 20.

hrcfen, m., raven, 52 ; href n, 110.

hremig, rejoicing, exulting (with instr.) ; hufte hrcmig, exulting in booty, 149 ; blissum hremig, exult- ing with joy, 1138.

[hreodian, 1239 (zittem, Leo).]

hreof, rough, leprous ; hreofe, 1215.

hreosan, sv. II., fall, 764.

hring, m., ring, sound; wopes hring, sound of weeping, 1132.

hringedstefna, m., ringed-prow (vessels with prows provided with rings for making them fast to the land) ; hringstefnan, 248.

hrGffer, m., joy, consolation, de- light; tohro-Ser, 16, 1160.

hrOf, m., roof ; ofer wolcna hrof, upon the roof of the clouds, 89.

hrdpan, red. vb., call, proclaim, make proclamation ; hreopan fric- can, 54, 550.

hrOr, strong, brave; hrorra to hilde, of the brave in battle, 65.

hruse, f ., eartli ; under hrusan, 218, 625, 843, 1092.

hu, adv., how (in dir. interr.), 456, (ill, 632, 643; (in indir. interr.), 176, 179, 185, 335, 367, 474, 512, 561, 954, 960, 997.

huKJ1, f., plunder, booty; hufte hremig, 149.

Hugas, pi., proper name, (21 ?).

Hunas, pi., Huns, [21] ; gen. pi. Huna, 20, 32, 41, 49, 58, 128, 143.

hund, n., hundred; tu hund, 2; d, = fif hund, 379; cc, = tu hund, 634.

hungor, m., hunger; hungres, 616, 701; dat. hungre, 703; instr. hungre, 613, 687, 695, 720.

hfiru, adv., verily, certainly, 1045, 1150.

bus, n., house, frame; \>sst fsege hus, that doomed frame, 881 ; burn

GLOSSARY.

115

J>aet fsecne hils, on account of this uncertain human body (i.e. frame), 1237.

hwaeffre, adv., however, yet ; hwae'Sre . . . nyste, yet he did not know, 719.

hwan (from hwa) ; to hwan, to what (purpose), 1158.

hwfer, interr. adv., where (in indir. interr.), 205, 217, 429, 503, 624, 075, 720, 1103.

hwaet (from hwa), n., what (in indir. interr.) ; hwset se god wsere, 101 ; hwaet sio syn waere, 414 ; J>urh hwii-t, etc., 400; (in indir. interr., witli gen.), hwaet . . . \>&s, 532, 008, 1105; hwaet J>aes waire dryhtnes willa, 1100; hwaet hair eallra wses on manrime morSorslehtes, da re '8- laeendra dcadra gefeallcn, 049 ; (in dir. interr.), hwaet is J>is, 903; (inter- jeclion), forsooth! indeed! how! etc., 293, 334, [357], 304, 397, 070, 853, 920.

hwaet (sharp), bold, brave; hwate weras, 22.

hwaeteadig, rich in courage, very brave ; se hwaeteadig, the brave man, 1195.

hwaetmGd, bold in mind, cour- ageous; haele'S hwaetmode, 1000.

hwil, f., while, time; sume liwile, somewliile (?), 479; ace. hw'de nil, now for a while, 682, 025; dat. pi. hwilmn, sometimes, once [1252].

h\vit, white, 73.

hwonne, adv., when, until; bi- dan . . . hwonne, to wait . . . until, 254.

hwGpan, red. vb. (whoop), threaten with; ace. pers. and dat. of thing, K' el)n;odige egesan hwo- pan, the enemies threaten thee with terror, 82.

hwurfe [029], excederet (Grimm).

hvvylc, prn., which, what; on hwylcum Jiara beama, 851 ; on hwylcne, 802.

hwyrft, m., course; dat. pi. geara hwyrftum, in the course of years, 1.

hyogan, wv. III., think, hope, [029].

hydan, wv. I., hide, conceal; p.p. hyded, 218; hydde, 1108.

h$T<y, f., harbor, haven ; to hy'Se, 258.

hyder, adv., hither ; sume hyder, sume J'yder, 548.

hyge, m., mind, heart, soul ; hige onliyrded, the soul strengthened, 841; hlihende h\-ge, the rejoicing heart, 995 ; inin hige, 1082 ; dat. sg. on heardum hige, in my hard heart, 809; on hyge, in thy heart, 1109; ace. sg. hyge, 685, 1094.

hygegeomor, of sad heart, mournful, 1210 ; higegeomre, 1297.

hygerfln, f., heart's secret ; liy- gerune ne ma'S, he did not keep back the secret of his heart, l'J99.

hyht, m., hope, joy; ace. sg. heofonrices hyht (029?) ; hyht un- tweonde, an unwavering hope, 798; gen. pi. hyhta hihst, the highest (of) joy (s), 197.

hyhtful, full of joy ; ic J>urh ludas it-r hyhtful gewi^ai-X, 923.

hyhtgifa, giver of joy (of Christ); luuleXa hyhtgifa, the mens' Giver of joy, 852.

hynS1, or hynUo, oppression, affliction, misery; in hynSum, 210.

hyraii, wv. I. (1) hear, learn [1st p. pret. sg. hyrde, 240; pret. pi. hyrdon, 538, 572, 670, 853]. (2) hear, hearken, obey (with dat.) [heofoncyninge hyran sceoldon,

116

GLOSSARY.

should hearken to the King of Heaven, 367; pret. sg. 2d p. J>am "8u hyrdest ser, wliom thou formerly obeyedst, 934 ; pret. pi. larum ne hyrdon, they did not obey the teach- ings, 839 (cf. 1210)].

hyrcle, m. (-herd), keeper, guar- dian (Ger. hirt) ; J^rymmes hyrde, 348, 859.

hyrst, f ., armor ; hyrstum gewe- rede, 263.

hyrwan, s. herwan.

hyse, m., youth, young man, son; hyse leofesta, dearest son, 523.

I.

Ic, prn., 1, 240, 288, 319, and often.

ican, wv. I., eke, increase; ice5 ealdne ni$, increases the old hate, 905.

ides, f., woman, wife, queen (of Helen), 405; dat. idese, 229; ace. sg. idese, 241.

I 'Misalfin. s. Hierusalem.

ilca, prn. (with def. art.), the same ; }>urh )>a ilcan gesceaf t, 183 ; >set ilce, 436.

ilde, s. elde.

In, prep. (1) with dat. in (in rice, 9; in J>rynesse brymme, 177; in fyrfte, 190; in hynSum, 210 [cf. 391, 412, 425, 484, and often]); upon (l>one inaeran daeg ... in tiain, that glorious day . . . upon which, 1224); on, upon (in cynestole, on the throne, 330; in beorge, upon the mountain, 678). (2) (with ace.) in, into (in micl- dangeard, 0, 775 ; in godes K'o« dniii, 201, etc., 274, 305, 693, 765, 775, 931, 943,944, 1026,1089, 1205, 1287, 1297, 1299, 1302, 1303, 1305 ; in cildes had (a) cenned, 336, 776 ; in leoht cymen,

to come to light : [temporal] in woruld weorulda, in the world of worlds [i'.e. in eternity], 452 ; in hira lifes tid, during their life- time (s. note, 1209), 1209).

in, adv., in (bil in dufan, plunged the sword in, 122) ; in, into (eodon ... in on \>& ceastre, they went [within] into the city, 846).

inbryrdan, s. onbryrdan.

ingeiriynd, f ., n ., inward thought, ardent thought, 1253.

ingemynde, impressed; on ferhtS- sefan ingemynde, impressed upon the minds, 896.

ingejwnc, m., inner thought, earnest thought ; feores inge}>ane, 680.

imioff, inner parts, breast; aeftelne inno'S, the noble breast, 1146.

innan, adv., within (on innan) ; prep, with dat. within, in (burgum on innan, within the cities, 1057).

instaepes, adv., on the spot, im- mediately, 127.

inwit, n., iniquity ; )mrh inwit, through wickedness, 207.

in\vitj»anc, m., wicked thought; inwitjjaucum wroht webbedan, wove crime with wicked thoughts, 308.

inwreon, s. oiiwreon.

loseph, Joseph ; ban losephes, Joseph's bones, 788.

is, 3d p. sg. pres. is, 426, 465, 512, 553, 591, 593, 633, 636, 643, 703, 750-752, 771, 822, 903, 906, 917,918, 1123, 1168, 1264, 1265.

Israhelus, pi. Israelites ; gen. pi. Israhela, 338, 361, 433, 800.

ludas, (1) Judas Iscariot, 922; (2) Judas (afterwards Cyriacus), 418, 586, 600, 609, 627, 655, 667, 682, 807, 860, 875, 924, 935, 1033, 1056 (undeclined).

GLOSSARY.

117

T (ideas, pi. Jews; gen. pi. Iiidea, 201 i, L'68, Ml ; dat. pi. ludeum, 216, .'52s, 1177, 1203; ace. ludeas, 278.

iwan, wv. L, show [842].

K.

kalendas, pi., calends, first day of tlie Roman month ; on mains kalondas, on the calends of May, 1229 (s. note, 1229).

la, interj., lo ! behold! forsooth! 903.

18,e , n., gift, present; ace. lac, 1 137 ; dat. to lace, as a present, 1200.

lacan, red. vb., spring, jump ; (of flames) flicker, flare (lacende lig, flaring flame, 580, 1111); fly (la- cende feond, flying enemy [of devil] , 900).

laS1, loathsome, loathed, hated; geletest Ia5 werod, thou shalt hin- der the hated crowd, 92 ; gen. pi. laSra lindwered, the shield-bearing band of the loathed, 142; dat. pi. la Sum on laste, behind the loathed ones, 32 ; superl. wyrda hVSost, the most detested of occurrences, 978.

liiMlan, wv. I., lead, 241, 691; lead, bold (se '8e foran Isfcdei) bri- de Is on blancan, who holds in front the bridle on the white horse, 1184); spread (wide laeded, spread far, 969).

latfiun, wv. II., invite, summon ; 3d p. sg. pres. la'NaJS, 551; p.p. la- Bode, 383; la-Sod, 556.

Ifiidflic, loathsome, hateful ; laSlic wite, hated punishment, 520.

lago, m., lake, sea, ocean, name of the rune for / (/*), 1209.

lagofaesten, n., water-fastness, sea ; ofer lagot'ajsten, 249 ; ofer lagufaesten, 1017.

lagostream, m., water-stream, (of Danube) river ; on lagostreame, 137.

lama, m., a lame person; pi. laman, the lame, 1214.

laud, n., land; ace. land, 270 (on Creca land, 256, 262, 999) ; land (earth) (landes frsetwe, ornament of the land, 1271).

l&ne, lent, transitoYy, 1271.

lang, long, 432.

lange, adv., long, 602, 723, 793, 1119; comp. leng, 576, 702, 706, 907.

lar, f. (lore), teaching, instruc- tion, doctrine (ace. lare, 335, 368, 388, 432, 929; dat. pi. larum, 839, 1210) ; instruction, advice, informa- tion (lare, 1166, 1246; dat. sg. to lare, 286) ; advice, instigation (dat. pi. Sawles larum, at the instigation of Saul, 497).

l&ran, wv. I., teach (Ger. leh- ren), instruct (pret. sg. lairde, 529 :) p.p.lserde,173,191; exhort, urge (1st p. sg. pres. Isere, 522; laferan, 1206).

lursmiiT, m., teacher; J>urh lar- smiSas, 203.

l&s,adv.,less;(cnnj.) )>y l^s, lest; (with opt.) \>y la!3 toworpen sien, lest there be destrnyed, etc., 4:!0.

lu-ssa, comp., less ; werod Isesse, less men, 48.

liist, m., trace, track (cf. shoo- last) ; on laste, = behind ; laSum on laste, 30.

l&stan, wv. I., perform, carry out, follow; lare lajstan, to follow the teaching, 368.

118

GLOSSARY.

l&tan, red. vb., let, allow, cause ; imper. \&t mec . . . wunigan, let me dwell, etc., 819; pret. sg. leort •<5a tacen forS ... up eSigean, He caused the sign to ascend, 1105; pret. pi. leton . . . scriSan, they let ... stride, 235 ; ceolas leton set sjefearofte . . . bidan, they let the ship await at the seashore, etc., 250.

late, adv., late, 708.

latteow, m., leader ; lifes lattiow, 520, 899; gen. sg. latteowes, 1210.

leaf, n., leaf, foliage ; under lea- fum, 1227.

leahtor, m., reproach, sin; leah- tra fruman larum, to the teachings of the source of sins, 839.

leahtorleas, sinless, 1209.

lean, n., reward, gift; wigges lean, a warrior's reward, 825.

leas, loose, free (with gen.), 422, 497, 778 ; free, deprived, robbed (with gen.) (dugufia leas, bereft of joy, 093 ; domes leasne, robbed of happiness, 945), loose, false (lease leodhatan, the false haters of men, 1300).

leas, n., falsehood, lying, 580 ; dat. sg. lease, 576.

leasing, f ., lie ; leasunga, 689 ; mid leasingum, 1123.

l&asspell, n., false news, [580].

lef, weak, feeble, 1214.

legen, flaming, fiery ; legene eweorde, with fiery sword, 757.

leger, n. (cf. lair), lying-place, bed, couch; in legere, in its bed, 602; legere fast, 723; lie legere fsest, the body fast on its couch (i.e. dead), 883.

lencten, m., spring (lent), 1227 (s. note, 1227).

leng, s. lange.

leod, f. pi., men, people ; leode, 20, 128, 163, 208, 1111; leoda, 181, 285; leod urn, 666, 723.

leodfruma, m., prince of the people (of Constantine), 191.

leodgebyrga, people's protector (of Constantine), (11), 203; leodge- byrgean (of representative), Jews. 536.

leodhata, m., "hater of the peo- ple; lease leodhatan, the false haters of men, 1300.

leodhwaet, very valiant, [11].

leodniaeg, relation of the same people, one of the people, people's companion; leodmaega, 380.

leofrriin, f., song-secret, secret instruction ; J>urh leoSrune, 522.

leoSucraeft, m., art of poetry ; leoftcraift onlenc, opened up the art of poetry, 1251.

leof, dear, valued, 1036, 1048; wk. nom. m. leofa, 511 ; neut. leofre, = pleasant, 606 ; gen. pi. luofra, 1206 ; superl. leofesta, 523.

leof aft1, s. llfgan.

leoflic, lovely ; leofiic wif, 286.

leofspell, n., dear news; leof- spell manig, many a message of love, 1017.

leoht, bright, light, illuminating, beautiful, 163; leohtne geleafan, 491; Jnarh leohtne had, 1246; mid J>a leohtan gedryht, 737; leohte geleafan, 1137.

leoht, light ; him waes leoht sefa, his heart was light, 173.

leoht, n., light, 7, 94, 1045 (?) ; (of Christ) ealles leohtes leoht, 486; ace. leoht, 298, 307, 1123; instr. leohte, 734; gen. pi. leohta, 948.

leohte, adv., brightly, clearly, 92,966, 1116.

leoma, m., ray of light, light,

GLOSSARY.

119

glare; eldes leoma, fire's glare, 1294.

leoinu, s. lim.

leornian, wv. II., learn ; pret. pi. leornedon, 397.

leornungcraeft, m., learning, 380.

leort, s. Ifetan, 1105.

lesau, sv. V., collect; wundrum laes, I collected (it) wonderfully, 1238.

libban, wv. I., live; lifdon, 311.

lie, n., body ; life belidenes lie, body robbed of life (corpse), 877; lie legere faest, body fast on the couch (corpse), 883.

liogan, sv. V., lie, [921].

lichoma, in., body (home of the soul) ; in lichoman, in the fleshly tabernacle, 737.

lif, n., life, 526, 606; gen. sg. lifes, 137, [518], 520, 664, 706, 757, 793, 899, 1027, 1209; dat. sg. life, 675, 878 ; ace. sg. lif, 305, 622, 104G.

lifdaeg, m., day of life ; gif JHJ \>3st gelimpe on lifdagum, if this happen to thee in the days of thy life, 441.

liffrnma, m., author of life (of Christ), 3:55.

lifgan, wv. II., live ; leofaft, 450; lifgcnde, alive, 486.

lifweard, in., lifewarden, guar- dian of life (of Christ), 1036.

lifwyn, f., joy of life; lifwynne, with the joy of living, 1269.

lig, m., fire, flame ; lacende lig, 580, 1111 ; lige befajsled, 1300.

Ifgcwalu, f ., fiery torment ; fram litjewale, from the torture of fire, 296.

lige, m., lie, 575; ace. lige, 307; dat. on lige, 666.

ligesearu, n., lying cunning;

ligesearwum, with lying deceptions, 208.

ligesynnig, sinning by lies, lying; ligesynnig . . . feond, 899.

lim, n., limb; pi. leomu ; leomu colodon, the limbs were cold, 883.

limsSoc, limb-sick, lame, 1214.

lindgeborga,m.,protectorarmed with a shield, [11].

lindhwaet, valiant with the shield ; se lindhwata leodgebyrga, the protector of the people, valiant with the shield, < 11).

lindwered, n., troops armed with shields ; shield-bearing band, 142.

lindwigend, m., shield-warrior; heape gecoste lindwigendra, with a chosen band of shield-bearing warriors, 270.

lixan, wv. I., shine, glitter, glis- ten; pret. pi. garas lixtan, 23, 125; gimmas lixtan, 90; nseglas . . . lixton, 1116.

loc, n., lock; locum belucan, to lock up with locks, 1027.

loca, m., imprisonment, snare; of locan deofla, from the devil's snares, 181.

IQcian, wv. II., look ; pret. 16- cade, 87. .,

lof, m., praise (with obj. gen.) ; Cristes lof, praise of Christ, 212; heofonciningus lof, 748; lof, 890.

lofian, wv. II., praise; lofiaS, 453.

I u can, sv. II., lock, enclose, set in gold ; sincgim locen, 264.

lufe, f., love ; lufan dryhtnes, 948, 1206 ; for lufan, for the love of, for the sake of ; for dryhtnes lufan, for the Lord's sake, 491 ; for sawla lufan, for the love of souls, 5G4.

lufian, wv. II., love ; swfi Km mod lufa)>,as thy heart desireth,597.

120

GLOSSARY.

lufu, f ., love ; fyrhat lufu, ardent love, 937.

lungre, adv., soon; forthwith, 30, 308.

lust, m., pleasure, joy (Ger. lust) (of. lust) ; on luste, = rejoieed,138; with joy, 261; lustrum, willingly, 702; with plensure, 1251.

lyft, in., f., air (Ger. luft) ; under lyf to, 1271 ; geond lyft, 734 ; on lyft, 900.

lyftlacende, floating in the air, 790.

lysan, wv., loose, release; lysan . . ...of haeftnede, to release from bondage, 296.

lyt, little, few; (with gen.) haefde wigena to lyt, he had too few war- riors, 63.

lytel, little; on swulyttum faece, in such a little while, 960; yinb lytel fsec, 272, 383; adv. nfl lytle air, now a little before, 664.

lythwon, little, but few; ly thwon becwoni Huna herges ham, but few of the army of the Huns reached home, 142.

M.

ma (s. mara, comp. from micel), more, 634; more, hereafter, 817; more, longer, 434.

maffelian, wv. II., speak, ha- rangue; pret. sg. mabelode, 332, 604, 685, 807 ; maj>elade, 404, 673, 627, 642, 655.

in A (Tutu, m., treasure, object of value ; K'ah he ... ma'Smas J>ege, though he received the treasures, 1259.

m&g, f ., kinsman, relation ; ca- seres maeg, 330, 669.

magan, pret. pres. can, be able ;

ic maBg, 632, 635, 702, 705; flu meant, 511 ; he mseg, 448, 466, 588, 611, 735, 770; pi. magon, 582, 583, 1291; opt. msege, 677, 1178; pret. sg. meahte, 33, 160, 243, 609, 860, 1159; pret. pi. meahton, 166, 324, 477, 979.

maegen, n., strength, power, might, 698 ; instr. msegene, 1223 ; ace. maegn, 408; gen. pi. maegena, 347, 810; troop, multitude, army, 55, 61, 138, 233, 283, 1293 ; ace., 242.

maegencyning, m., mighty king, 1248.

maegenjjrym, m., mighty strength, great glory ; mycle mae- genjjrymme, with very great glory, 735.

inaias, May ; on maias kal- endas, 1229.

m&l, n., time; &r faela maela, a long time before, 987 (s. note, 987).

iiiii'liin, wv. I., speak; wordum mselde, 351; wordum maeldon, 537.

man, n., man, person, 467; nian- nes, 660 ; man, 872 ; gen. pi. manna, 326, 735, 923, 1229, 1312; dat. pi. mannum, 16, 626; indef. prn., one, 358, 711, 755.

man, n., wickedness, crime; mane gemt'ngde, 1296; Jnirh morSres man, 626; gen. pi. maiia geliwylc, 1317.

manfrea, m., criminal lord ; mor'Sres manfrea, the wicked prince of murder (i.e. devil), 942.

manfreinmemle, sin-commit- ting; sawla . . . maiifremineiide, sin- committing souls, 907.

maneg, many (attrib.), 231,258, 1017; monige, 499 ; manegum, 15 ; (subst.) manegum, 501; manigum, 970, 1176.

GLOSSARY.

121

inanrim, n., number of men ; on manrime, 650.

manweorc, sinful ; me ... swa manweorcum,tome . . . sosinful,812.

man]>eaw, m., sinful custom ; ond man)>eawum minum folgaj>, and follows my sinful usages, 930.

manj>eaw, m., man's habit, cus- tom, 930 (?).

m£rff, f., glory; mserSum ond niihtum, with glory and power, 15; mair Sum, with glory, gloriously, 871.

inhere, bright, glorious, 970 (gen. sg. Y&re mseran byrig, 864 ; ace. sg. ymb )>aet maire treo, 214 ; J>urh J>a maeran word, 990 ; J>urh >a mseran miht, 1242 ; ymb >a mseran wyrd, l')(!l; superl. mserost beama, 1013, 1225) ; known, well known, 1177 ; well known, renowned (mihtum nisere, renowned in power, 340; }>one mseran daeg, 1223).

Maria, Mary; mid Marian, 1233; j-urli Msirian, 775.

m£st (superl. from micel), most, greatest (with gen.), 31, 35, 196, 977, 984, 993 ; pi. mzeste, 274 ; (at- trib.), mieste-snyttro, 381, 408.

me, me, to me (dat.), 163, 164, 317, 375, 409, 462, 679, 812, 912, 1074; me (ace.), 301, 700, 920; nu-f, 469, 528, 819, 910, 1078.

ineaht, meahte, s. magan.

inear, s. mearh.

mearcpaeff, n., mark-path, path running through the marks, 233 (see note, 233).

mearh, m., horse (cf. mare), 55, 1193; dat. meare, 1176.

mec, s. me.

meffe, weary, tired (meSe ond meteleas, 612, 698), miserable (me swa nieSum, to me so miserable, 812).

meffel, n., council, assembly (on mettle, 546, 593), speech (to God), prayer (on mettle, in prayer, 786).

meffelhegende, holding con- clave, deliberating, 279.

meffelstede, m., place of assem- bly, council-chamber; on mettel- stede, 554.

medoheal, f ., mead-hall ; in med- ohealle, 1259.

nielda, m." informer, betrayer; J>aes morSes meldan, betrayers of the murder, 428.

mengan, wv. I., mingle; mengan ongunnon, mingled, confounded, 306.

mengo, f ., many, multitude ; dat. mengo, 377, 596; mengu, 225; me- nigo, 871.

mennisc, human ; Jmrh mennisc, lieo, in human form, 6.

meotod, m., Creator, 366 ; meo- tud, 1040; metud, 819; gen. sg. meotodes, 686, 986 ; meotudes, 461, 474, 564; metudes, 1313.

merestr£t, f., sea-street, sea- way, 242.

metan, sv. V., mete, measure, traverse ; \>ast him eh fore milpaSas maet, where the horse once trav- ersed with him the mile-paths, 1263.

metan, wv. I., meet, find; pret. sg. mette, 833 ; pret. pi. metton, 116; p.p. meted, 986.

meteleas, without food ; meSe ond meteleas, 612, 698.

metud, s. meotod.

micel, great; mycel, 426, 646; J>urh l>a myclan miht, 697 ; instr. mycle maegen^rymme, 755; dat. pi. ofstum myclum, with great haste, 44, 102, 1000; myclum, adv., greatly, 876.

mid, prep. (1) with dat. or instr.,

122

GLOSSARY.

with, 105, 377, 677, 622, 707, 714, 742, 805, 821, 843, 844, 854, 865, 1025, 1067, 1123; among, 328, 407, [451], 1203; mid Marian, 1233. (2) with instr. mid \>ys beaene, 92 ; mid J>y, 1178; among (mid \>y 1'olce, 891). (3) with ace., with (mid ha seffelan cwen, 275; mid horu, 297; mid sigecwen, 998 ; mid }>a luohtan gedryht, into the presence of the brilliant hosts, 737). '

iniffan, sv. I., conceal, keep se- cret ; pret. sg. waelrfine ne ma 8, he did not conceal the battle secret, 28 ; hygerune ne maS, he did not keep back the secret of his heart, 1099.

in id dangeard, m. (middle world), world, earth ; gen. sg. mid- dangeardes, 810; ace. in middan-

geard, 6, 775 ; geond , 10, 1177,

ofer , 434, 918.

middel, m., middle; in }>am midle (>read, punished in the middle (of the purgatorial fire), 1296; on J>one middel, 864.

midl, n., bit of a bridle, 1176, 1198.

mi lit. f., might, power; dat. sg. mihte, 584, 1163 ; ace. sg. miht, 295, 310, 558, 597, 727, 1242; gen. pi. mihta, 337, 366, 786, 819, 1043; dat. pi. mihtum, 15, 340, 1070, 1100.

mihtig, mighty, 680, 1068; se mihtiga cyning, 942.

milde, mild, gracious, 1043, 1317.

milpgeS1, mile-path ; milpaftas maet, 1263.

milts, f., mercy, 501.

min, prn. (gen. of ic), of me ; min on ba swiSran, on the right of me, 347.

min, poss. prn., my, mine, 163, 349, 436, etc.

m6d, n., mood, spirit, soul, heart, 597, 990, 1064; gen. sg. modes siiyt- tro, 554 ; on modes }>eaht, 1242 ; dat. mode, 268, 629 (?), 1223.

mOdblind, blind in heart, 306.

mGdcraeft, m., mood-craft, power of mind, 408.

modcwanig, sad at heart, sor- rowful, 377.

inOdeg, s. mOdig.

mOdgemynd, f., n., memory ; Jmrh modgemynd, 380; heart, 840.

m0dgej»anc, m., thought of the heart, inmost thought; modgej>anc minne cunnon, you know my in- most thought, 535.

m6dig, spirited, proud, brave, 1263; modigra maegt-n, 138, 1293; mearh under modegum, midlum geweor'Sod, among the courageous, the horse adorned with the bit, 1193.

inodor, f., mother, 214, 340.

mOdsefa, m., mind, heart ; on mmlsefan, 876.

mOdsorg, f ., heart-sorrow ; mod- sorge wajg . . . cyning. grief of heart experienced the king, 61.

molde, earth, mould; mearh moldan traed, the horse trod the earth, 55.

moldweg, m., way upon the earth, earth; on moldwege, 467.

monig, s. in an eg.

monigfeald, manifold ; swa mo- nigfeald, such manifold things, 644.

morffor, n., murder, violent death, deadly sin; morSres, 428, 626, 942.

morfforhof, n., place of punish- ment (murder-court) ; of J>am mor- dorhofe (of hell), 1303.

morfforsleht, m., slaughter; morSorslehtes, 650.

GLOSSARY.

123

morgenspel, n., morning news; maere morgenspel, the happy news of morning, 970.

mdrland, n., moorland, 612.

motan, pret. pres., may, be al- lowed, etc. ; 3d p. sg. mot, 916 ; pi. inoton, 906, 1307, 1315 ; opt. moten, 433; pret. pi. moston, 175, 1005.

Moyses, Moses, 283, 337; dat. Moyse, 366 ; ace. Moyses, 786.

inuff, m., month ; J>urh seniges mannes muS, 660 ; J>urh J>aes deman miiS, 1283.

niund, f ., hand ; mundum )>inum, with Thy hands, 730.

mycel, s. micel.

myndglan.wv., II. remember ;wl Y&s liereweorces . . . myndgiaj>, we remember this work of the army,657.

myugian, wv. II., remind; mec Hera nasgla . . . fyrwet mynga)>, desire of knowledge reminds me of these nails, 1079.

myrgan, wv. I., be merry, "re- joice," (Kemble), [244].

N.

nsfefre, adv., never, 388, 468, 538, 659, 778.

nagan, pret. pres, not have ; pret. pi. nahton forebancas, they had not forethought, 356.

luogcl, m., nail ; pi. n. and a. nseglas, 1109, 1116, 1158, 1173; gen. pi. naegla, 108, 1078 ; dat. pi. nseg- lum, 1065, 1103, 1128.

nales, adv., not at all, by no means, 359, 470, 1253 ; nalles, 818, 1134.

nama, m., name, 418, 437, 630, 686, 750, 1061; naman, 465, 503; be naman, by name, 74, 505, 756.

n&nlg, m., no one, none, 505.

naere = ne w£re, was not ; )>aes tweo n£re, of this there was no doubt, 171 ; gif he )>in naere sunu, if he were not Thy son, 777.

naes = ne waes, was not ; naes ; naes . . . gad, 991.

naes, m., ness (naze), headland, promontory; under neolum nifter naesse, under the steep descending cliff, 832.

nat = ne wat, not know ; J>aet ic nat, which I do not know, 640.

nathwylc, indef. prn. (I know not which), some, some one or other, 73.

Nazareff, Nazareth, 913; in NazareS, 913.

ne (adv.), not (non), 28, 62, 81,

166, 219, etc.

n§ (conj.), and not, nor (nee),

167, 221, 240, 399, 524, 667, 684, 860; ng . . . ne, neither . . . nor, 572.

neah, adv., enough, sufficiently, continually ; neah myndga)>, we re- member continually, 657.

neah, near; superl. nihst, near- est, last, [197].

neah, adv., near; egstreame neah, 66.

nean, from near, near by, nearly, [667].

nearo, f., narrowness, restraint, oppression, embarrassment (niwan on nearwe, in this new embarrass- ment, 1103; nihtes nearwe, in the oppression at night, 1240 ?), narrow room, prison (of nearwe, 711), hid- ing-place, concealment (of nearwe, 1115).

nearolic, narrow, oppressive; ni'Sa nearolicra, oppressive enmity, 913.

124

GLOSSARY.

nearusearu, f., secret cunning, intrigue; Jnirh nearusearu, 1109.

nearusorg, f ., crushing sorrow ; nearusorg dreah, suffered the crush- ing sorrow, 1261.

nearwe, adv., narrowly, exactly, 1158, 1276.

neat, n., neat-cattle, ox, etc. ; pa weregan neat, 357.

neawest, f., vicinity, neighbor- hood ; on neaweste, 67, 874.

ned, s. nyd.

negan, wv. I., approach, address ; wordum negan, 287, 559.

iK'Minan, wv. I., name ; pret. nemde, 78, 1060 ; p.p. nemned, 1195.

neoffan, adv., beneath, 1115.

neol, steep, deep; under neolum niSer naesse, under the steep-de- scending naze, 832.

neolnes, depth, abyss; in neol- nesse nyb'er bescufeS, hurleth down into the depth, 943.

neorxnawang, m., paradise, 756 (s. note, 756).

neosan, wv. I. (with gen.), visit, go to ; burga neosan, 152.

neowe, s. niwe.

nergend, nerlgend (saving), saviour, deliverer (of God), 503, 1086 (nerigend), 1173; (of Christ), 461, 465, 799, 1065 (nerigend), 1078.

iiesan, sv. V., endure, survive, 1004 (s. note, 1004).

nesan = neosan, wv. I., visit, [1004].

niff, m., man, person ; pi. gen. niSa, 465, 503, 1086.

niff, strife, violence, enmity, hos- tile acts ; ace. hie wi5 godes beam niS ahofun, they stirred up strife against the Son of God, 838 ; ealdne ni$, old feud, 905; gen. pi. ni5a

nearolicra, oppressive acts of hos- tility, 913.

nlffer, adv., nether, downward, down, 832 ; nySer, 943.

niffheard, brave in strife, 195.

nigoffa, ninth; waes >a nigoSe tid, it was the ninth hour, 874 ; o$ }>a nigoftan tid, until, etc., 870.

nilist, s. neah.

niht, f ., night ; pi. }>reo niht, 483; .vii. nihta fyrst, 694 ; butan .vi. nihtum, 1228 ; adv. gen. nihtes, by night (cf. Ger. nachts), 198, 1240.

nihthelm, m., helmet of night, darkness ; nihthelm toglad, the hel- met of night fell apart, 78 (s. note, 78).

nihtlang, lasting the night ; niht- langne fyrst, for the space of the night, 67.

i) i man, sv. IV., take ; )>aet he Jx>ne stan nime, that he should take the stone, 615 ; |>e on gemynd nime, who takes in mind, remembers, 1233 ; take away, snatch away ; tionleg nime^S, the destructive flame snatcheth away, etc., 1279 ; &r >ec swylt nime, ere death snatch thee away, 447 (cf. 676).

nfod, f ., eagerness, zeal, purpose, [629].

nis = ne Is, is not, 911.

niwe, new, 195; niwan stefne, 1061, 1128; niwan on nearwe, 1103; neowne gefean, 870.

niwigan, wv. II., renew, 941.

nO, adv., never, not at all, by no means, 780, 838, 1083, 1302.

noldon = ne woldon, did not wish, 566.

nu, adv., now, 313, 372, 388, 406, 426, etc.; (strengthened), nu>a, bu- tan >ec (her) nuH,539,661 ; (conj.),

GLOSSARY.

125

inasmuch as, since, now that, 534, 635, 702, 815, 908, 1171.

nu)>a. s. nil.

nydcleofa, m., prison, dungeon; of nydeleofan, 711; in neddeofan, 1270.

nyffer, s. niffer.

nydgefera, m., companion in (time of) need; yr gnornode nyd- gefera, the bow bemoaned its com- panion in need, 1261.

nydj>earf, f., need, necessity; for nydj>earfe, out of necessity, 657.

nysse = ne wisse, nyste = ne wiste (S. 420), did not know, 1240, 719.

nyton = ne witon, do not know, 401.

O.

631, prep, with ace. (temporal), until, 139, 312, 590, 870; 65 J-set, until then, 1257; con j., until, 866, 886.

oSSe, or, 74, 159, 508, 634, 975, 1114.

Offer, prn., other, 606; aefter oSrum, 233; ofterne, 540, 928.

OUfaesten, wv. I., inflict upon ; him . . . deaft oftfaesten, to inflict death upon him, 477.

oetm = eUel, (1260?).

Ofrywan, wv. I., show, appear; pret. oMywde, appeared, 163.

of, prep, with dat. (instr.), of, out of, from (separation), 75, 181, 186, 187, 282, 295, 297, 303, 440, 482, 700, 711, 715, 736, 762, 780, 794, 803, 845, 1226, 1303, 1305, (source), 915, 1023, 1087, 1113,1115.

ofen, m., oven, furnace; Jmrh ofnes fyr, through the fire of the furnace, 1311.

ofer, prep, with dat., over; ofer J>am aeSelestan engelcynne, 733 ; with ace., over, 31, 118, 158, 233, 237, 244, 249, 255, 269, 385, 881, 918, 981, 983, 996, 997, 1017, 1133, 1135, 1201; over, upon, 89, 239, 434, 1289 ; ofer riht godes, against the truth of God, 372; ofer J>set, after that, 432, 448.

ofermaegen, n., over-might, su- periority, greater number, 64.

oferswlffan, wv. I., overcome, 1178; oferswi'Ses'S, 93; oferswi- "Sedne, 958.

oferwealdend, m., highest lord, sovereign (of Christ) ; se ricesfia ealles ofer wealdend, the mightiest Sovereign of all, 1236.

oferj>earf, f ., great need ; for ofer)>earfe ilda cynnes, on account of the great need of mankind, 521.

ofost, f., haste ; ofstum myclum, with great haste, 44, 102, 1000.

ofstlice, adv., hastily, with haste, 225, 713, 1197.

oft, adv., often, 238, 301, 386, 471, 513, 1141, 1213, 1253.

on, prep, with dat. (instr.), on, 37, 59, 101, 232, etc. ; in (on rime, in number, 284 [cf. 650]); on, upon, 126, 133, 241, 242, 253, etc. ; in (cir- cumstantial), 28, 36, 53, 67, 69, 70, etc.; among, 754, 820 (on gesyhfie [s. gesyhK]; on .xx. fotmaelum feor, at a distance of twenty feet, 830) ; in (temporal), 105, 398, 441, 528, 571, 638, 639, 960, 1288; with ace., on, 179, 206, 250, etc.; upon, 84, 117, 717, etc.; to, in, into, 96, 134, 262, 291, etc. (on willsiS, for the journey, 223; on healfa gehwajne, on every side, 548 [cf. 955, 1180]; on unriht, wrongly, 582; [tempo- ral], in his dagana tid, during the

126

GLOSSARY.

period of his days, 193 ; on }>one seofeftan daeg, on the seventh day, 697 ; on )>a aeftelan tid, in that glo- rious day, 787 ; on H sliftan tid, at that dreadful hour, 857 ; on maias kalendas, on the calends of May, 1229, [cf. innan and gemang]).

oii&lan, wv. I., set fire to, in- flame, burn; ade onaeled, burnt by the fire, 951.

onbindan, ST. III., unbind, loose; bancof an onband, unbound my body, 1250 (s. note, 1250).

onbregdan, sv. III., start up ; he of slsepe onbragd, he started up out of his sleep, 75.

onbryrdan, wv. I., excite, in- spire ; p.p. onbryrded, 1095 ; inbryr- ded, 842, 1046.

oncnawan, red. vb., know, per- ceive, recognize.acknowledge, [229], 362, 395 ; pret. oncneow, 966.

oncnawe, "cognitus," (Gm.), oncnaawe, "declared" (K.), [229]. Does this word occur anywhere ?

oncor, m., anchor; oncrum faeste, made fast with anchors, 252.

oncweffan, sv. V., answer, 324 ; pret. oncwaeS, 573, 669, 682, 935, 1167.

oncyffig, [sorrowful, 725] (cf. uncySig).

oncyrran, wv. I., turn, change (naman oncyrde, changed his name, 503) ; turn away, avert (oncyrran rex geniiSlau, avert the enmity of the ruler, 610.

ond (so written, 931, 977, 984, 1210, — otherwise abbreviated), and (never written and, Zupitza).

ondr£dan, red. v., fear ; ne on- drsed j>u $e, do not fear, 81.

oiifon, red. vb., receive, take, with ace., gen., dat. (instr.) ; pret.

sg. fulwihte onfeng, 192 ; swengas, 238; f ulwihtes bae«, 490, 1033; }>am nseglum, 1128; pret. pi. lare on fengon, 335.

ongean (ongen), prep, with dat., against (ongean grainum, 43; hire ongen J>ingode, spoke to her, 609, 667 [post positive]).

onginnan,sv.III.,begin, with inf. (often best translated by the his- torical aorist of the inf.) ; pret. sg. ongan, 157, 198, 225, 283, 384, 558, 570, 696, 828, 850, 901, 1068, 1094, 1148, 1156, 1164, 1205; pret. pi. ongunnon. 303, 306, 311 ; with ace., begin, institute, 468.

ongitan, sv. V., understand, per- ceive, recognize (ongitab, 359) ; impera. ongit, 464 ; p.p. ongiten, 288.

onhyldan, wv. I., bow; hleor onhylde, he bowed his face (lit., cheek), 1099.

onhyrdan, wv. I., strengthened, encouraged ; hige onhyrded burn )>33t halige treo, 841.

onhyrtan, wv. I., " animare, recreare" (Gm.), [841].

onleon, sv. I., lend, grant ; dat. pers. and gen. rei, aer me lare onlag, before he granted me instruction, 1246.

onlice, adv., like, 99.

onlucan, sv. II., unlock, open; leo^Sucraeft onleac, opened up the art of poetry, 1251.

onmedla, m., haughtiness, pride, glory ; aid onmedla, 1266.

onscunian, wv. II., shun, fear, detest, despise ; onscunedon Jnne sciran scrippend eallra, 370.

onsendan, wv. I., send (forft onsendan, 120 ; )>ine bene onsend, send up thy prayer, 1089) ; send

GLOSSARY.

127

away, give up (on galgan his gast onsende, He gave up His ghost on the cross, 480).

onsion, s. onsyn.

onspannan, red. v., unspan, un- loose, open; hreiSerlocan onspeon, he opened his bosom, 86.

onsyn, f., sight, face, counte- nance; fore onsyne eces deman, be- fore the face of the Eternal Judge, 746 ; ic ne wende sefre to aldre onsion mine, I never turned my face to life (i.e. earthly things), 349.

ontynan, wv. I., open ; pret. on- tynde, 1249 ; p.p. ontyned, 1230.

onwindan, sv. III., unwind, loosen, open ; breostlocan onwand, opened the bosom's enclosure, 1250.

onwreon, sv. I. and II., uncover, discover, disclose, reveal, 589, 674; pret. sg. onwrah, 1243 ; pret. opt. onwrige, 1072 ; p.p. onwrigen, 1124, 1254 ; with, 1072 (cf. inwrige, 813).

open, open, known; open eald- gewin, a known battle in olden times, 647.

6r, [1266] (Leo, "geld").

orcnAwe, evident, well known, 229.

ord, m., point, point of a spear, spear (bord ond ord, 1187 ; borduin ond ordum, 235) ; beginning (fram [daeges] orde, 140, 590 ; aef ter orde, 1155) ; first, chief, prince (of Christ) (aeSelinga ord, 393).

6wiht, aught, something ; owiht swylces, anything at all of this sort, 671.

P.

Paulus, Paul ; sanctus Paulus, 604. plegean, pres. sv. V. (S. 391. 1),

pret. wv. II., move rapidly, play, prance (s£mearh plegean, the sea- horse prance, 245) ; to move (the hands) rapidly, clap, applaud (he mid baem handum . . . upweard plegade, he clapped with both hands toward heaven, 806).

R.

rad, f ., ride, expedition, journey ; to rade, for a journey, 982.

r£d, m., tfounsel, advice (rede) (haelefta rsedas, the counsels of men, 156) ; foresight (r&des j>earf, need of foresight, 553) ; power, might (min is geswi'Srod raed under roderum, my dominion under hea- ven is diminished, 919) ; advantage, weal (begra raedum, for the weal of both, 1009).

r&dan, red. vb., advise, counsel ; swa hire gasta weard reord of rode- rum, as the Guardian of spirits counselled her from heaven, 1023.

raffe = hraffe.

r£dge)»eaht, f., counsel, con- sultation, deliberation, 1052, 1162.

rador, s. rodor.

r&dj>eahtende, taking counsel, sagacious, wise, 449, 869.

rand, m., border (of shield) ; bonne rand dynede, then the shield made a noise, 60.

r&ran, wv. I. (rear), promote, stir up, enkindle ; geflitu raaran, 443 ; saece r^eran, 941 ; geflitu raer- don, 954.

rec, m., smoke, 795, 804.

reccan, wv. I., explain, expound, narrate, 281, 284 ; opt. pres. reccen, 553.

reniend, m., arranger, [880].

128

GLOSSAKY.

reodian, wv. II., pass through a sieve, sift; gej>anc reodode, sifted the thought, 1239.

reonig, reoni, sad, 1083; in }>am reonian hofe, in that sad court, 834.

reonigmOd, sad-hearted, down- hearted, 320.

reordberend, endowed with speech, man; reordberenda, 1282.

reordian, wv. II., speak, say ; reordode, 405, 417, 463, 1073 [spei- sen, Gm., 1239].

reotan, sv. II., weep, mourn ; reonig reote'S, mournetn in sadness, 1083.

rex (Lat.), king, ruler (of God), 1042; (of Helen), 610 (!).

rice, n., might, power, dominion, 13, 449, 917; supremacy, victory, 147 (rices ne wende, he did not hope for victory, 62) ; kingdom, empire, 1231 (rices, 59, 820; in rice, 9; ace. rice, 40, 631).

rice, powerful, mighty ; sio rice cwen, 411 ; superl. se rices'Sa ealles oferwealdend, the most powerful Sovereign of everything, 1235.

ricene, adv., instantly, at once, 607, 623, 982, 1162.

ricsian, wv. II., be mighty, rule, 434; b^tricsie se, that He rule, 774.

ridan, sv. I., ride ; pret. pi. ridon, they rode, 50.

riht, right, true, 13; J>urh rihte &, 281.

rlht, n., right (ofer riht godes, against the right of God, 372); that which is right, true judgment, truth (rihtes wemend, the discloser of truth, 880; rihte, 390, 663; ryhte, 369; riht, 601, 1241; sceall . . . riht gehyran dseda gehwylcra, shall hear judgment for all deeds, 1282) ; right, possession (rihta gehwylces,

of every right, 910; &nige rihte, with any possession, 917).

rihte, adv., rightly, exactly, truth- fully, 553, 566; ryhte, 1075.

rim, n., number (geteled rimes, 2 ; geteled rime, 634) ; the number told (on rime, 284; rim, 635).

rimtalu, f., number; on rimtale rices Jnnes, in the number of Thy kingdom, 820.

rinc, m., man, warrior, hero; pi. rincas, 46.

r6d, f ., rood, cross, 219, 624, 720, 887, (973), 1012, 1224; gen. rode, 147, 856, 1235 ; dat. rode, 103, 206, 482, 601, 774, 1067, (1241); ace. rode, 631, 919, 1023, 1075; gen. pi. roda, 834, 869, 880.

roder, s. rodor.

rodor, m., heaven (rodora [ra- dora] waldend, 206, 482, 1067 ; cy- ning on roderum, 460, 1075; faeder on roderum, 1151 ; of roderum, 762, 1023); heavens (rodor eal geswearc, 856 ; under radores ryne, 795 ; under radorum, 13, 46, 147, 631, 804, 919, 1235.

rodorcyning, m., King of hea- ven (of Christ) ; rodorcyninges beam, 887 ; rod . . . radorcyninges, 624.

r6f, strong, valiant, renowned, 50.

Rom, f., Rome; Rome bisceop, bishop of Rome, 1052.

ROmware, pi., Romans, 46 ; gen. Romwara, 9, 40, 59, 62, 129; Rom- warena, 982.

rum, roomy, wide, extensive; rfimran gej>eaht, more extended knowledge, 1241.

run, f., mystery, secret (rune) (halige rune, 333, 1169; enge rflne, 1262) ; (secret) council (eodon J>a fram rune, 411 ; to rune, 1162).

GLOSSARY.

129

ryht, ryhte, s. riht, rihte.

ryne, m., expanse ; under radores ryne, under the expanse of the heavens, 795.

8.

s£, m., f., sea, ocean, 240; saes sidne faeftm, the sea's wide expanse, 729.

saec, f., contest; set saecce, 1178, 1183, [1257].

sacan, sv. VI., contend, [1181].

sacerdbad, m., priesthood; on sacerdlmd, 1055.

Sachius, Sachias, 437.

sacu, f., contest, strife, war; J>is is singal sacu, this is constant strife, 90(5; saece, 1031; saece raeran.to stir up strife, 941.

s&fearoS1, m., sea-coast; aet sse- fearoSe sande bewrecene, in the sand-whipped sea-coast, 251.

saegde, s. secgan.

* sagian, wv. II., say, tell ; saga, 023, 857.

sjt'l, m., f ., happiness : on saelum = happy, 194.

SH'lan, wv. I., tie, bind, make fast with ropes (Ger. seilen) ; sselde, 228.

s£18P, f ., good fortune, prosperity, [1244].

SaloinOn, Solomon; gen. Salo- mones, 343.

salor, n. (?), hall, room, royal hall ; to salore, 382, 552.

same, adv., similarly ; swa some, = similarly, in like manner, 653, 1066, 1278 ; swa same, 1207, 1284.

sfemearh, in., sea-horse, ship, 245; pi. ssemearas, 228.

samnian, wv. II., collect, assem- ble, gather; maegen samnode, 55;

werod samnode, 60 ; werod samno- dan, 19.

samod, adv., together, simulta- neously, (614), [629], 729, 889; somed, 95.

samwislice, adv., semi-wisely, half-wittedly, foolishly, [293].

sanctus (Lat.), saint; sanctus Paulus, 504.

sand, n., sand (shore), 251.

same (with gen.), slow, slack, negligent ; baes si5f ates ssene, neg- lectful of this journey, 220.

sang, m., song; earu sang ahof, the eagle raised his song(= screecli), 29 ; wulf sang ahof, the wolf raised his song (= howl), 112; sang ahufon, they raised a song, 868.

sar, n., (sore), pain, sorrow ; ace. sar, 941 ; dat. pi. sarum, 479, 697, 933.

sawl, f., soul, 890; gen. pi. sawla, 461, 564, 799, 906, 1172.

sawlleas, soulless, lifeless ; sawl- leasne, 877.

Sawlus, Saul ; Sawles larum, at the instigation of Saul, 497.

sceacan, sv. IV., shake, move rapidly, escape, vanish ; p.p. scea- cen, 633.

sceadan, red. vb., divide, sepa- rate, decide, rule ; pret. scead, 709.

sceaffa, m., scather, injurious enemy ; (of devils), scyldwyrcende sceaftan, the sin-committing foes, 762.

sceal, s. sculan.

scealc, m., slave, servant, sub- ject; scealcas ne gaeldon, the sub- jects did not delay, 692.

sceamu, f ., shame ; sceame, 470.

sceat, m., corner, lap, bosom ; under womma sceatum,in the bosom of sins, 583; (Grein), latebra, lati- bulum.

130

GLOSSARY.

sceawlan, wv. II., (show), see, behold ; pret. sg. sceawode, 345 ; sceawedon, 58.

sceffffan, sv. VI. and wv. I., scathe, injure, oppress ; eow seo werg'Su forftan sce'5}>eft scyldful- luni, for that reason this punish- ment oppresses you laden with guilt, 310, [709?].

[sc§nan? wv. I., "in die hohe heben (zeigen, scheinen machen), aber auch riitteln, schiitteln " (Grimm), (151)].

sceolde, s. sculan.

seeolu, f., school, troop, (shoal), multitude, 763 ; arleasra seeolu, the throng of the godless, 836, 1301.

scinan, sv. I., shine, gleam ; scinab, 743, 1319; scinende, 1115.

scippend, m., creator, 370 ; scyp- pend, 791.

scirian, wv. I., arrange in parts, determine ; hira dsel scired, 1232.

scir, sheer, bright, clear, pure, 310, 370.

scriijan, sv. I., stride, move ; ofer fifelwseg . . . scri'San . . . brim- Hsaii, (they let) the rusher over the sea (= ships) stride (— move) over the sea, 237.

scrifan, sv. I., determine, rule, [709].

scnfan, sv. II., push, throw; scufan scyldigne . . . indrygne seaft, to throw the guilty one in the dry well, 092.

sculan, pret. pres., should, ought; 2d p. sg. scealt, 073; 3d p. sg. sceal, 645; pi. sceolon, 756; pret. sg. sceolde, 764, 1049 ; pret. pi. sceol- don, 367, 982 ; (with omission of infinitive), sceol, 1192; opt. pres. scyle, 896; sceoldon, b38; (para-

phrase of future), scealt cwylmed weorSan, thou slialt be tortured to death, 687; scealt . . . drOogan, 951 ; sceol . . . awended weor'San, 580; sceal . . . Jrowian, "08; sceall . . . weorSan, 1176; sceall . . . geh^-ran, 1281 ; pi. sculon . . . dreogan, 210.

scur, m., shower ; flana scuras, showers of arrows, 117.

scyld, f., debt, obligation, crime, sin (Ger. schuld) ; gen. pi. scylda, 470, 1313.

scyldful, f., full of guilt, laden with guilt ; eow . . . scyldfallum, 310.

scyldig, guilty ; scyldigne, 692.

scyldwyrcen.de, sin-committing, 762.

scyndan, wv. I., hurry, hasten ; lungre scynde, hastened hurriedly, 30.

seyppend, s. scippend.

se, prn. demonstrative, m., 465, 928, 1195; (f. sio, seo) ; n. J>aet, 426, 456, 1050, etc. ; gen. m. n. Hes, 39, 60, 86, etc.; (adverbial), so (inten- sive), 704 ; (conj.), for that reason, therefore, 210, 768; that, because, 812, 823, 963; gen. f. Here, 293, 610, etc.; dat. m. n. ham, 70, 133, 146; dat. f. Here, 324, 545; ace. m. )>ane, 294; bone, 243, 302, etc.; ace. f. Hi, 98, 183, 274, etc. ; ace. n. Het, 107, 117, 128; instr. m. n. \>y, 185, 485, 891, 1178; (before comparatives), the — \>y bltyra, 96; }>y faestlicor, 797; be sorglCasra, 97; J>e sel, 796; J»e gearwor, 946; (conj.), J>y lais, in order that . . . not, that . . . not, lest, 430; pi. nom. ace. HI, 153, 169, etc. ; gen. Hera, 285 ; Hira, 450, 470, 740, etc.; dat. Him, 277, 754, etc. Prn. rel., m., se, 243, 545, 1196; se

GLOSSARY.

131

J*, 303, 774, 913, etc. ; f . sio, 709 ; n. J>aet, 101 ; gen. m. n. baes, 1251 ; (conj.), )>aes J>e, since, after (tem- poral), 4, 68; since, because, 957, 1140, 1317; dat. m. n. J>am, 421, 444, etc.; ace. m. bone, 423; ace. f. )>a, 398, 1235; pi. nom. ace. Jm, 172, 317, etc. ; t>a J>e, 154, 280, etc.; gen. Hera, J>ara \>e, 508, 818, etc. (with sing, predicate), 975, 1226 ; dat. J>am. 354, 1067. Art. def., m., se, 11, 42, 76, 87, etc.; (with voca- tive), hseled min se leof a, 511; f . sio, 254, 378, 384, etc.; seo, 266, 309, 658, etc. ; n. >aet, 94, 272, etc.

seaff, m., well, cistern ; in drygne sea'5, into the dry cistern, 693.

searo, s. searu.

searu, n., plot, deceit ; )>urh feondes searu, 721.

searuerseft, searo, m., artistic skill, art; scarocraeftum, 1026 ; [ar- tifice, treachery, 721].

searuj»anc, m., ingenious thought, shrewdness, sagacity; searol>ancum, in wise thoughts, 414 ; snottor searubancum, wise in sage thoughts, 1190.

secan (secean), wv. I., seek, look for, inquire, 216,420, (secean), 1149, 1157; seca}>, 1180; pret. pi. sohton, 322, 414, 474 ; person, from whom something is sought, with dat. and to (post positive) ; J>e ic him to sece, 319, 410; him to sohte, 325, 568; seek, visit,469,598,(secean)983.

secg, m., man, warrior, (1257) ; pi. secgas, 47, (secggas) 260, 552, 998, 1001 ; secga, 97, 271.

secgan, wv. I., say, inform, tell, (secggan) 160, 317, 376, 567, 574 ; secgab, 674 ; pret. ssegdest, 665 ; saegde, 366, 437 ; saegdon, 190, 588, 1117.

sefa, m., mind, heart, 173, 627, 956, 1190; on sefan, 382, 474, 532, 1149,1165; Jmrhsidne sefan, through expanded mind, 376.

segn, m., token, field-ensign, ban- ner (of cross), 124; (Lat. signum).

sel, good (only in superl.); selest, 532, 1170; selost, 1165; ar selesta, 1088 ; selestan, 1019 ; (with follow- ing gen.), selust, 527; selest, 975, 1028 ; seleste, 1202.

sel, adv., comp. better; )>e sel, the better, 796; superl. selest, 374; selost, 1158.

self, s. sylf.

sellaii, wv. I., give, grant; pret. sg. sealde, 182, 1171; p.p. seald, 527.

semninga, adv., immediately, forthwith, 1110, 1275.

sendan, w v. I., send ; sendefl, 931 ; pret. sende, 1200; J>set on J>one hal- gan handa sendan . . . faederas usse, that our fathers lay hands on this holy one, 457.

seoSffan, s. siffffan.

seofeSa, seventh ; on )>one seo- fe'San daeg, on the seventh day, 697;

seofon, seven; vu., (694).

seolf, s. sylf.

seolfren, (silvern), made of sil- ver ; in seolfren faet, in a silver casket, 1026.

seon, sv. V., see ; pret. pi. ssegon.

seonoffdOm, m., synodal resolu- tion, assembly's conclusions ; seo- no'Sdomas, 552.

seppan, or sO pan ? wv. I., teach, instruct ; septe so'Scwidum, taught with true speeches, 530.

seraphin, seraphim ; \>e man seraphin be naman hate?!, 755.

settau, wv. I., set, put (on ge- writu setton, put in writing, 654,

132

GLOSSARY.

658) ; set, put, place (huo hie on cneow sette, she put them on her knee, 1136; gesundne si5 settan, make a prosperous voyage, 1005) ; count, reckon (baet he him >a wea- "Ssed to wraece ne sette, that he might not reckon this evil deed for vengeance against them, 495 ; sarum settan, persecute with pains, 479).

sib, s. syb.

sid, wide, extended, large ; ofer sid weorod, among the large crowd, 158; ofer sidne grund, over the wide earth, 1289 ; sees sidne fseftm, the ocean's wide expanse, 729 ; furh sidne sef an, through expanded mind, 376.

side, far ; side ond wide, far and wide, 277.

sidweg, m., wide way, great dis- tance ; of sidwegum, 282.

siff, m., journey, voyage, expe- dition ; s'rSes, 247, 260, 1219 ; si«e, 1001 ; si*, Ill, 243, 997, 1005.

siS1, adv.,comp., later, afterwards; &r o««e slS, 74 (cf . 975) ; si* ne &r, 240 (cf. 572).

siffdagas, pi. m., later days, later time ; on siftdagum, 639.

siffffan, sySFffan (sioSSan, 1147), adv. dem., after that, afterwards, later, 271, [439], 481, 483, 504, 507, 518, 636, 639, 677, 926, 1028, 1060, 1147, 1302, 1315; rel. conj., since, when, as soon as, after, 17, 57, 116, 230, 248, 502, 842, 914, 1002, 1016, 1037, 1051.

sifffaet, m., journey, voyage, 229 ; )>aes si'Sfates saine, negligent of this expedition, 220.

siffian, wv. II., journey, go; [siftigean, 1107]; siSode, 95.

*si9'inaegen, n., [Grein, 26J.

siffwerod, n., [Ko'rner, 26].

sie, pres. opt. of subst. verb (S. 427), 542, 675, 773, 789, 799, 810, 817, 893, 1229 ; pi. sien, 430.

sige, m., victory, 144, (1181).

sigebeacen, n., beacon of vic- tory, victory's sign (of the cross), 888 ; be J>am sigebeacne, 168, 1257 ; selest sigebeacna, 975.

sigebeam, m., tree of victory, cross ; J?aes sigebeames, 965 ; be ham sigebeame, 420, 444, 665, 861 ; gen. pi. selest sigebeama, 1028; ace. pi. sigebeamas, 847.

sigebearn, n., child of victory, victorious son ; (of Christ) sige- bearn godes, 481, 863, 1147.

sigecwen, f., victorious queen (of Helen), 260, 998.

sigelean, n., reward of victory; selust sigeleana, the best of the rewards of victory, 527.

sigeleoff, n., lay of victory, song of victory, 124.

sigerOf, famous for victory, strong in victory; sigerof cyning, 158 (cf. 437); secgas sigerofe, 41; sigerofe, the renowned in victory, 868; sigerofum, 71, 190.

sigesped, f., victory, fortune in arms, 1172.

sigor, m., victory ; gen. sg., si- gores tacen, 85, 104, 1121 ; ace. si- gor ant saecce, 1183; gen. pi. sigora dryhten, 346 (cf. 488, 732, 1140, 1308.

sigorbeaeen, n., sign of victory (of cross), 985.

sigorcynn, n., victorious race; victorious beings (of angels), 765.

sigorlean, n., reward of victory; sigorlean in swegle, reward of vic- tory in heaven, 623.

Slluester, Silvester; fram Sil- uestre, by Silvester, 190.

GLOSSARY.

133

sin, his, [438].

sine, n., treasure, riches, gold ; sinces brytta, dispenser of treasure, 194.

sincgim, m., valuable gem, jewel, 264.

sincweorffung, gift of treasure, gift ; him Elene forgeaf sincweor- tmnga, Helen granted him gifts, 1219.

sindon, 1081 ; sint, 740, 744, 826 ; syndon, 754 ; synt, 605, 742, 1267 ; pi. pres. indie, of subst. verb.

si ii<l ream, m., everlasting joy; in sindreame, 741.

singal, continual ; )>is is singal sacu, 906.

singallice, adv., continuously, 747.

slngan, sv. III., sing, (sound) ; sin»-a}>, 747; sang, 337, 1189; sungon, 5<il ; p.p. sungen, 1154; byman sungon, the trumpeters sounded, 109.

sint, s. sindon.

siomian, wv. II., tarry, linger; siomode in sorgum .vn. nihta fyrst, lingered in sorrow for the space of seven nights, 694.

sionoff, m., synod, assembly; to sionoSe, 154.

sittan, sv. V., sit ; )>u sylf sitest, Thou Thyself sittest, 732.

six, s. syx.

sl&p, m., sleep; on slaepe = asleep, 69 ; of slsepe, out of sleep, 75.

sliffe, cruel, dire, dreadful; on H sliSan tid, at that dire hour, 857.

sm&te. pure (of gold) ; swa smaJte gold, as pure goid, 1309.

smeagan, wv. II., search into, reflect; georne smeadon, reflected earnestly, 413.

snoter, prudent, wise ; snottor searu|>ancum, skilled in wise thoughts, 1190; super. J?am snote- restum, 277.

snude, adv., quickly, swiftly, 154, 313, 446.

snyrgan, wv. I., hurry, hasten, 244.

snyttro, f ., shrewdness, sagacity, wisdom, 154, 293, 313, 374, 382, 407, 544, 554, 938, 959, 1060, 1172.

sOS1, sooth, true, 444, 461, 488, 564, 888, 1122; )>one s6«an sunu wealdendes, 892; softra . . . wun- dra, 778.

sOff, n., sooth, truth ; dat. scVSe, 390, 663 ; wrS soSe, 307 ; ace. s6«, 395, 588, 690, 708, 1140 ; to s65e, in truth, truthfully, 160, 574; J>urh soft, in truth, verily, 808.

sGffcwide, m., true speech ; septe soficwidum, taught in true speeches, 630.

sGflfcyning, m., true king, 444.

sGffftest, fast in truth, true; soiS- faeste, 12S9 ; sotSfaestra leoht, 7.

sofffaistnes, f., state of being grounded in truth, truthfulness, piety, justice ; softfasstnesse secean, to seek piety, 1149.

sOfflice, adv., truthfully, 317, 665 ; in truth, indeed, 799 ; indeed, verily, 200, 577.

sOffwundor, n., true miracle; softwundor godes, 1122.

some, s. same.

somed, s. samod.

sona, adv., soon, forthwith, 47, 85, 222, 514, 713, 888, 1031.

sorg, f., sorrow, grief; dat. sg. sorge, 922, 1031 ; dat. pi. sorgum, 694, 1244.

sorgian, wv. II., sorrow; sorgaS, 1082.

134

GLOSSARY.

sorgleas, without sorrow, free from care ; be sorgleasra, the freer from care, 97.

spald = spadl, spatl, n., spittle, 300.

sped, f., speed (Godspeed), suc- cess, good fortune ; he ah set wigge sped, he had success in battle; inilita sped, fulness of powers, 366.

speowan, wv. I., spew, spit; speowdon, 297.

spild, m., destruction, annihila- tion ; l>urh deofles spild, through the devil's destruction, 1119.

sp6wan, red. vb., with instr., have success, be successful ; ne mot senige nu rihte spowan, I cannot now be successful with any right, 917.

sprecan, sv. V., speak ; pret. sg. sprjec, 332, 404, 725.

staeff, n., beach, shore (Ger. gestade), bank (of river), of Dan- ube, 38, 60 ; ymb geofones staVS, 227, (cf. 230).

staffelian, wv. II., found, fix, es- tablish, make steadfast; opt. pres. staSelien, 427 ; ind. pres. staSelige, 797 ; staSolian, 1094.

stun, m., stone, 613; ace. 615; stane, pi., 665 ; instr. pi. stanum, 492, 509.

stanclif, n., crag, cliff; aefter stanclifum, behind the cliffs, 135.

standan, sv. VI., stand; standaj>, 577; pret. pi. stodon, 227, 232; stand forth, spread (hildegesa stod, fear of battle spread, 113).

8tangefog,n., stone-fitting, stone- laying; stangefogum, 1021.

stangripe, m., handful of stones, (Grim); dat. pi. stangreopum, 824.

stanhliff, n., rocky slope, cliff; under stanhleo'Sum, 653.

staercedfyrhff, strong-minded, brave, 38.

steam, m., steam, vapor, smoke ; steam tip aras, the smoke arose, 803.

stearc, stark, stiff, stiff-necked, hard-headed; stearce, 565; streac ond hnesce, hard and soft, 615.

stede, m., stead, place, locality, region ; stede . . . ymb Danubie, the region round the Danube, 135.

stedewang, m., field; aefter stede- wange, on the field, 675, (cf. 1021).

stefn, f., voice ; haedrum stefnum, 748 ; clsenum stefnum, 750.

stefn, m., time (in multiplica- tion) ; niwan stefne, anew, again, 1061, 1128.

stenan, wv. I., decorate with stones (gems), 151.

Stephanus, Stephen, 492, 509, 824.

steppan, sv. VI., step, advance, storm ; stopon •tiShidige, the cour- ageous stormed, 121 ; stupon . . . strShycgende, the steadfast in mind advanced, 716.

stiShidig, of determined mind, stout-hearted, courageous, 121.

stiffhycgende, stout-minded, steadfast in mind, 683, 716.

st6w, f., stow, place, spot, 675 ; dat. stowe, 716, 803; ace. stowe, 653, 683.

strang, strong, severe; to "San strang, so severe, 703.

streac, s. stearc.

stream, m., stream, current ; ofer geofenes stream, over the sea's current, 1201.

strudan, sv. II., spoil, rob, plun- ders ; sehta strudeft, despoils my possessions, 905.

stund, f., period, time (Ger.

GLOSSARY.

135

stunde) ; dat. sg. stunde, at that time, 724; dat. pi. stundum, awhile (?), 121; stundum, from time to time, time and again, 232.

sum, indef . prn., some one, some ; sume hwile, some while, 479 ; sume . . . sume, some . . . others, 131, 132, 13;i, 136, 548.

s inner, m., summer; aer sumeres cyme, before the advent of sum- mer, 1228.

suucl, m., swimming, sound, sea; sumle getenge, made fast on the sea, 228; sunde bewrecene, sea- whipped, (251).

sundor, adv., apart, aside, asun- der, 407, 603, 1019.

sundorwis, especially wise; saeg- don hine sundorwisne, they called him especially wise, 588.

sunne, f ., sun ; sunnan beorhtra, brighter than the sun, 1110.

sunn, m., son (of Christ) ; sunu meotudes, 461, 474, 564, 686, (cf. 592, 778, 892, 1318) ; voc. sunu, 447 ; gen. suna, 222 ; dat. suna, 1200.

susl, n., misery, torture, torment; susle gebunden, bound in torment, 772; suslum bebrungen, oppressed by miseries, 950; in susla grund, into the abyss of tortures, 944.

swa, adv., so (intensive), so (in this manner), 153, 306, 325, 350, etc. ; swa J>eah, and yet, neverthe- less, 500 ; as, 87, 100, 190, 207, etc. (swa brimo faeSmah, as far as the sea (extends) embraces, 972; swa = as soon as, 128 ; swa . . . ne, with- out, although . . . not, 340.

swamian, wv. II., become ob- scure, vanish, [629].

sw£s, beloved, own ; min swaes sunu, 447 ; min swaes feeder, 517.

sweart, black, dark, superl. in J>a sweartestan . . . witebrogan, into the blackest ... of the torturing terrors, 931.

swefan, sv. V., sleep ; pret. sg. swaef, 70.

swefen, m., sleep, dream, vision ; swefnes woma, noise of a dream, 71 (s. note, 71).

swegl, n., heaven; under swcgles hleo, 507 ; under swegle, 75 ; in swegle, 623 ; on swegle, 755.

swelling, m. or f. (?), swelling, swelling sail; under swellingum, under swelling sails, 245.

sweng, m., stroke, blow ; yfta swengas, blows of the waves, 239.

s weord, n., sword; legene sweorde, with fiery sword, 757.

sweordgeniSla, m., s worded foe, foe armed with a sword, 1181.

sweot, n.,band, multitude, troop, [26] ; for sweotum, before the troops, 124.

sweotole, adv., visibly, clearly, plainly, 26, 168, 861.

sweotollice, adv., clearly, 690.

swican, sv. I., fail, fall short, become untrue, [293].

swiff, strong ; comp. swiftra ; seo swiftre, = the strong (hand), the right (hand) ; min on )>a swrSran, on my right hand, 347.

swiffe, adv., very, strongly, se- verely, fiercely ; to swi'Se, too fierce- ly, 603 ; swa swiSe, so strongly, 940; super. swiSost, = most, very much ; tweon swiSost, very much in doubt, 668 (cf. 1103).

swige, still, silent, 1275.

s wilt, s. swylt.

swinsian, wv. II., sound, re- sound; sae swinsade, the sea re- sounded, 240.

136

GLOSSARY.

swonrad, f., swan-road, sea; ofer swonnide, over the sea, 997.

swylc, such, of this sort (owiht s wy Ices, anything of this kind, 571) ; such as, whoever (swylce . . . Huna cyning . . . meahte abannan, such as the king of the Huns might order, etc., 32).

swylce, adv., likewise, in the same manner, 3, 1033; like, resem- bling, as (swylce rec, as smoke, 804 ; swylce heofensteorran, like the stars of heaven, 1113).

swylt, m., death, 447 ; swilt, 677.

syb, sib, f., peace; gen. sybbe, 446, 1315; dat. sybbe, 598; ace. sybbe, 1183 ; relationship, love, 1207; (Ger. sippe), [26].

syffffan, s. siffffnii.

sylf, prn., self; sylf, 303, 466, 732, 855, 1280 ; sylf a, [439]; gen. f. hiere sylfre, 222; dat. m. n. sylf urn, 69, 184, 1295; ace. m. sylfne, 200, 209 ; gen. pi. sylfra, 1207 ; ace. pi. sylfe, 1001 ; — seolf , 708, 808 ; seol- futn, 985; seolf ne, 488, 603; pi. seolfe, 1121 ; gen. f . hire selfre, 1200.

symle, adv., always, continually, 469, 915, 1216.

Symon, Simon, 530.

syn, f ., sin, 414 ; gen. sg. synne, 772 ; gen. pi. synna, 497, 614, 778, 940, 958, 1318; dat. pi. synnum, 677, 1244, 1309.

syndon, s. sindon.

synful, sinful ; synfulle, those laden with sin, 1295.

synnig, sinful, 956.

synt, s. sindon.

synwyrcende, sin-committing, 395, 944.

syx, six, 741 ; mid syxum . . .

fiSrum, with six wings, 742 ; butan .vi. nihtum, 1228.

syxta, sixth; syxte gear, sixth year, 7.

T.

t&can, wv. I., show, point out ; t&hte, 631.

tacen, n., token, mark, sign, 171 (sigores tacen, 85, 184, 1121 ; tacen, 104, 1105; tacna torhtost, the bright- est of signs, 164) ; sign, wonder, miracle (tacna gehwylces, of every wonder, 319; tacnum cy San, declare in signs, 854; alra tacna gehwylc, each of the old heroic deeds, 645).

tear, m., tear; tearas fuollon, the tears fell, 1134.

tellan, wv. I., count, reckon, consider, believe ; hone ic . . . faestne talde, whom I believed made fast, etc., 909.

tempel, n., temple; tempel dryht- nes, 1010; godes tempel, 1022; to godes temple, 1058.

teona, m., injury, insult, vexa- tion ; to teonan, as a vexation, 988.

tid, f ., tide, time, period (on his dagana tid, throughout the period of his days, 193 ; on )>a arSelan tid, in that glorious day, 787 ; in hira lifes tid, in her lifetime, 1209; feala tida, many times [lit., much of times], 1044 ; tidum gerymde, pro- longed [my time] with time [?], 1249) ; hour (on )>a slrSan tid, at this dreadful hour, 857 ; o<5 )>a nigo- '5an tid, until the ninth hour, 870; nigoSe tid, ninth hour, 874).

til, good ; swa tiles, swa trages, whether good or evil, 325.

tionleg, m., destructive flame, 1279.

GLOSSARY.

137

tir, m., glory, 164 (s. note, 164) ; tire getacnod (decore insiguitum, Gm.), stamped with Thy glory, 754.

tireadig, glorious, rich in glory, renowned ; tireadig cyning, 104 ; tireadig cwen, 605 ; tireadig, 955.

t6, prep. (1) with dat. (to whom?), to, 604, 1073, 1100, 1318; (wherefore1? to what?) to, etc., 10, etc.; (of ten best translated by ["as" and] apposition), to hro'Ser, a joy, 16 ; to wraece, a vengeance, 17 (cf. 23, 34, 45, 48, etc.) (whither?), 32, 52, 83, 216, etc.; (after secan), of, from, 319, 325, 410, 568; (tempo- ral), for, in (to widan feore, in eter- nity, 211, 1321 ; to so«e, s. s6ff ; to hwan, to what [purpose], 1158; with inflected inf. [Lat. gerund], to gecyftanne, 533; to geceosanne, 607; to gelsestenne, 1166). (2) with gen., to )>aes, = to such a degree, so ; to baes heard, so intolerable, 704 (cf. tu }>an, = so, 703).

tO, adv., too ; to lyt, 63 ; to swifte, 663; to late, 708; (adv. of direc- tion), J>aer hie to saegon, while they looked on (cf. Ger. zusehen), 1105.

tOgenes, adv., in return, in reply, 167, 536.

toglidan, sv. I., fall apart ; swa lago toglidelS, as the sea separates, 1269; nihthelm toglad, the helmet of night fell apart (i.e. darkness vanished), 78.

tohte, f., fight, battle; tohtan secaj>, such battle, 1180.

torht, bright, luminous ; super, tacna torhtost, the brightest of signs, 164.

torht, n., brightness, clearness ; torht ontynde, 1149.

torn, offence, anger, grief ; nalles

for tome, by no means on account of grief, 1134. -

torngeniSla, m., wrath-provok- ing enemy ; torngenifilan, 568, 1306.

tosoinne, adv., together, 1202.

to weorpan, sv. III., throw apart, break in pieces, destroy; p.p. towor- pen, 430.

tSwrecan, sv. V., drive apart, scatter ; wurdon heardingas wide towrecene, the heroes were driven wide asunder, 131.

trag, evil; swa tiles, swa trages, 955.

trag, f., evil ; wende him trage hnagre, he feared the deplorable evil, 668.

tredan, sv. V., tread; trydeft, traverses, 612 ; pret. mearh moldan traed, the horse trod the earth, 55.

treo, n., tree (lifes treo, tree of life [in Paradise], 757); tree, tree of the cross (rode treo, 147, 206, 856), cross, 89, 107, 128, 165, 214, (trio), 429, 442, 534, 701, 706, 828, 841, 867, 1027; treow, 664; gen. treowes, 1252.

TrOiana, pi., Trojans, 645.

trymman, wv. I., strengthen, encourage ; hine god trymede, him did God make strong, 14 ; feftan trymedon eoredcestum, 35(?) (a. note, 35).

tu, s. twegen.

t fi hund, two hundred, 2 ; .cc., 634.

turfhaga, m., turf -covering, turf sod ; uiuk-r turfhagen, 830.

twa, s. twegen.

twegen, m., two, 854; f. twa, 880, 955, 1180 ; n. tu, 605 (cf. 754) ; dat. twam, fc>am twam daMum, to these two parts, 1306.

twentlg, twenty; .xx., 830.

138

GLOSSARY.

tw§o, m., doubt (tivoness), 171; tweon swiftest, very much in doubt, 668.

tweogan, tweon, wv. II., doubt, [668].

tyht, m., motion; on tyhte, in motion, 53.

V-

J»a, adv., there, then, 7, 25, 42, 69, 94, etc. ; rel. conj., inasmuch as, as, since, when, 1, 172, 294, 389, 709, etc.

>a, s. s§.

Jmliaii, wv. II., consent to, allow, suffer to come to pass, 608.

]>Hiii, s. se.

J»an, adv., to )>an, = so ; to \>&n strang, so severe, 703 ; [wiftftan, 9L)0] ; (cf. serj>an, forj>an, si'SSan).

)>anc, m., thought, grace, thanks; sie fie . . . J>anc biltan ende, to Thee be thanks without end, 811 (cf. 893).

>ancian, wv. II., thank; gode J>an<:ode, she thanked God, 962, 1139.

l>anc, s. s§.

]>unon, adv., thence, 143, 148 ; from that time, 348.

>&r, adv., there, 41, 84, 114, etc. ; where (rel.), 329, etc.; \>&T he on corSre swaef, os he slept there in the crowd, 70 ; Mer hie to saegon, as they looked on, 1105; \>&r . . . ne, unless, 839, [979].

)>ara. >£ra, ]>£re, s. s6.

]»as, s. J>es.

)>8es, s. se.

J>aet, s. se.

>aet, conj., that, 9, 144, 170, 175, etc.; )>aet )>e, that, 59(?); that, in order that, 324, 375, 409, 428, 552,

677, 679, 1055; that, so that, 15, 36 (?), 209, 501, 580, 830, 933.

J>e, rel. prn., (alone) who, which (noun and ace.), 160, 163, 183, 298, 319, etc. ; (with clem.), s. se; (with pers. prn.), K' HS his beacen waes, whose sign this was, 162; )>u "86 ahst doma geweald, Thou, who hast power over wills, 726; conj., that, 985 ; fte dryhten ser ahangen wses, where the Lord was hanged, 717.

>e, s. s§ and J>fi.

J>eah, conj., yet, 500; although, 48, 82, 174, 362, 393, 479, 509, 513, 707,824, 1118, [1122], 1259.

J>eaht, f., thought ; on modes beaht, in the mind's thought, 1242.

J»eahtlan, wv. II., think, delib- erate, reflect; )>eahtedon, 547.

J>earf, f.,need; nu is bearf mycel, now there is much need (that), etc., 426 ; is eow rsedes >earf, (there is need to you), you have need of foresight, 553.

>earf, s. >urfan.

J»earl, strong, severe, violent; breanyd . . . J>earl, violent, terrible necessity, 704.

}>eaw, m., custom, habit, usage; dat. pi. cristenum K'awum, Chris- tian usages, 1211.

J>ec, s. J>u.

J>egn, m., servant, man, warrior; |>egn 65erne, 540; J>egna Create, 151 ; J>egna heap, 549 ; disciple, (ond his ^egnum hine . . . seolfne geywde, and showed himself to his disciples, 487).

J>egnung, f., service, ministra- tion; to J>egnunge t>inre, 739; )>a begnunge, 745.

J>encan, wv. I., think; pret. pi. )>6hton, 549; consider, intend, wish,

GLOSSARY.

139

(lysan bohte of haeftnede, wished to release (you) from bondage, 296).

}>eod, f ., people, nation, 468 ; dat. on bysse beode, 539; ofer >a?t Ebrea Jjeod, 448; pi., men, people, gen. beoda, 185, 421, 659, 781.

K'odan, wv. I., add, commit, [403]. [pie, 1156.

J>eodc\v§n, f., queen of the peo-

J»eoden, m., king (of Christ), 487, 563, 777, 858; (of Constan- tiiu-), b^odnes, 267.

J»eodenbealu (ace. to Wiilker), added injury, extraordinary injury, 403. [beodscipe, 1167.

]»eodscipe, m., discipline ; burn

J»eon, wv. (S. 408, 8), commit ; beoilon, [403],

J>eos, s. J»es.

]>eostor, Jjystor, n., or J>eostru, }>ystru, f., darkness; leoht wi"S bystrum, light with darkness, 307; beostrum forbylmed, shrouded in darkness, 767.

Jeostorcofa, m., dark space ; in K'ostorcofan, 833.

J>eostorloca, m., dark lock-up, dark prison; under J>eostorlocan,485.

J>eostre, dark ; beostrum geban- cum, with dark thoughts, 312.

J>eowdom, m., service ; in godes beowdr>m, 201.

}>eowned, f ., servitude, slavery ; beowned bolian, endure the slave's necessity, 770.

]>erscan, sv. III., thrash, beat; birsceS, 358.

J»es, prn. (adj. and subs.), this; m. bes, 703, 704 ; f . )>eos, 468, 533, 551, etc. ; n. J>is, 162, 435, 903, etc. ; dat. (m), n. J>issum, 576; f. J>ysse, 402, 539, 643; ace. m. J>ysne, 312; n. Hs, 630, 659; instr (m.), n. {>ys, 92; pi. num. and ace. )>fis, 7 in,

1173; gen. Jjyssa, 858; dat. }>yssum, 700.

J»icgan, sv. V., receive ; pret. sg. \>ege, 1259.

J>in, pers. prn., thy, thine, 489, 510, 597, etc.; s. >u.

J>incan, s. Jjyncan.

J»ing, n., thing ; )>inga gehwylc, 409, (cf. 1156); to t>mge, as a fact (?), 608.

Jjinggciriearc, n., characteriza- tion of a thing, determination of time, time ; gen. (adv.) J>ingge- mearces, according to time (as one counts time), 3.

>ingian, wv. II., intercede for (with dat.); ac his eald fuondum bingode >rohtherd, but patiently he made intercession for his embittered enemies, 494; speak, made a speech, (him . . . wr$ Jnngode, spoke to him, 77) ; Judas hire ongen Hngode, Ju- das replied to her, 609, 667.

J>is, J>is-, s. ]>es.

]>oliaii, wv. II., suffer, endure, 770.

]>one, s. se.

>onne, adv., then, 446, 489, 526, 931, 1286; conj., when, if, 50, 473, 618, 1178, 1179, 1185, 1273, 1280; than, (after comp.) laesse . . . bonne, 48 ; aenlicra Jxmne, 74 ; f ur Surjjonne, 388 ; (with implied comp.), \>xt waes fser mycel, open ealdgewin bonne JH-OS seSele gewyrd, that was a great danger, the known battle of olden times, (older, or greater?) than this noble event, 647.

]>racu, f., onrush, storm, conflict, battle; )>nece, to the contest, 45; wift |>eoda bra3ce, against the attack of the people, 185.

J»ras, f-, time; hragum, at times, sometimes, 1239, [068].

140

GLOSSARY.

J>raBcheard, strong in battle, valiant in combat, 123.

)>r£gan, wv. I., run; Jraegde, 1263.

J»r£a, m. f., threat, oppression, might ; >ream for^rycced, with might oppressed, 1277.

Jjrealic, terrible, horrible ; )>aet waes J>rtialic gej>6ht, that was a hor- rible conception, 426.

J>reagan, wv. III., reprove, pun- ish ; p.p. in 'Sam midle J>read, pun- ished in the middle, 1296.

]>reaned, f., dire necessity; )>rOanyd, 704; breanedum, 884.

)»reat, m., crowd, troop, multi- tude; dat. (instr.), Create, 51, 326, 329; J>egna Create, 151; folca b., 215; wigenab-, 217; gumena \>., 254, 1096; secga b., 271; wera J>., 537; beorna }>., 873; for byslicne breat, before such a crowd, 546.

>reo, three, 2, 285, 483, 869, 1286; .in., 833, 847; gen. J>reora, 858.

]>reodlan, wv. II., think over, reflect upon, consider ; pret. eg. breodude, 1239 ; pret. pi. Jn-ydedon, 549.

J>ridda, third, 855, 1298; sio bridde, 884; by briddan daege, 185 (cf. 485).

Jjringan, sv. III., throng, press, hasten ; pret. pi. brungon, 123, 329.

J»riste, bold, determined, confi- dent, 267 ; audacious, 1286.

J>riste, adv., boldly, confidently, 409, (1167).

J>ritig, >rittlg, thirty ; .xxx., 3.

J>roht, m., torture, 704.

}>rohtherd, strong in enduring torture, patient, 494.

jM'osm, m., smoke ; brosme beK'hte, covered with smoke, 1298.

>r8wlan, wv. II., suffer, endure, 769; browode, 421. J^rySbord, n., strong shield, 151. }>rydian, s. J>reodian.

>rym, m., glory, majesty (of God), the Most Glorious ; eallra J>rymma )>rym, the Glory of all glories, 486, 519 ; allra cyninga }>rym, the Most Glorious of all kings, 816, (cf. 1090) ; frymmes hyrde, Guardian of glory, 348, 859 ; Jrymme, with glory (= glorious), 745; in J>rynesse Jrymme, in the majesty of the trinity, 177 ; on hrymme, in majesty, 329.

Jjryincyning, m., glorious king, king of glory, 494.

J»ryinlice, adv., gloriously, 781.

J>rymsittende, throned in glory ; t?e . . . Jrymsittendum, to Thee throned in glory, etc., 811.

J»rynes, f., threeness, trinity ; in Jjrynesse )>rymme, 177.

>u, pers. prn., thou, 81, 83, 84, etc.; HI J>e, Thou who, 726; l>a (alone) (Thou) who, 727, 730, 732 ; gen. J>in, se ehteS J>i», who will per- secute thee, 928; dat. H, 79, 81, 82, 441, etc.; ace. J>ec 403, 447, 539, 676, 823, 931 ; J>e, 522, 789, 814, etc.

Jmf, m., banner, 123.

Jmrfan, pret. pres., need ; ne ^earft iSu . . . sar niwigan, thou needst not renew the sorrow, 940; need, may, dare (?), ic )>a rode ne }>earf hleahtre herigean, this cross I dare not despise with the laughter of scorn, 919 (?) ; of. J>orfte, 1104.

J>urh, prep, with ace., through, causal (occasion, agent, means, in- strument), 120, 147, 153, 165, 172, 183, 199, 281, 289, etc., 459, 626, 646, 808, 1106; at, because of, on account of, 86, 98, 400, 1167, 1301;

GLOSSARY.

(manner), in, with, 6, 685; by, for the sake of (}>urg >set beorhte ge- sceap, etc., by that bright object [I will pray], 790 ; ic fyxt geswerige burh sunu meotodes, that I swear by the Son of the Creator, 686; ic eow healsie Jmrh heofona god, I ad- jure you by the God of heaven, 699).

Jwrhdrifan, s v. I., shove through, penetrate, imbue ; mid dysige burh- drifen, imbued with folly, 707.

]>urhgOotan,sv.II.,pour through, fill, imbue, saturate; gleawnesse J'urhgoten, impregnated with knowl- edge, 962.

)>iirhwadan, sv. VI.,go through, bore, pierce: )>e . . . fet Jmrhwodon, (of the nails) which pierced the feet, etc., 1066.

>us, adv., thus, so, 189, 400, 528, 1120, 1237.

J>usend,n.,thousand; m.,285,326.

}>y, s. sg.

}>yder, adv., thither, on that side, 548.

J>yncan, wv. I., seem, appear; pret. sg. )>uhte, 72; selost buhte, 1165; opt. pres. selest bince, 632; seem good, do swa be bynce, do as seems good to thee, 541.

>ys, s. >es.

J>yslic, thuslike, such a ; for byslicne breat, before such a crowd, 546; (adv.), in this manner,thus,540.

J>ysne, >yssa, J»ysse, )>yssum, 8. J>es.

>yst, s. >eost.

U.

uffweota, m., wise man, philos- opher, scribe ; uSweotan, 473. uhta, m., or uhte, n. (S. 280. 1),

dawn of morning; on uhtan, at dawn, 105.

uhtsang, m., song at dawn, [29].

unasecgendlic, unutterable,466.

unbr&ce, indestructible, ever- lasting; aetSelum unbrace, in its properties endless, (1029).

uncl&ne, unclean ; fram un- clEenum . . . gastum, 301.

uncuS1, unknown ; uncu'Se wyrd, unknown occurrence, 1102.

uncyffig, ignorant, 961 ; elnes oncy Sig, unacquainted with power, powerless, 725.

undearninga, adv., openly, un- reservedly, 405 ; undearnunga, 620.

under, prep, (with dat.), under, 13, 46, 75, 147, 245, 507, etc.; under (deep in), 218, 485, 625, 653, 695, 832, 843, 1092 ; (with ace.), under, 44, 764.

ungelice, adv., unlike, differ- ently, unequally, 1307.

unhwilen, without limit of time, eternal ; dream unhwilen, 1232.

unlifgende, lifeless, 879.

unlytel, not a little, much, great ; maegen unlytel, not a little crowd, 283 ; f olc unlytel, not a little folk, 872.

[unne, f., permission, favor, [1246].]

unoferswfffeff, unvanquished, invincible, 1188.

uiiriht, wrong, false ; unrihte x, unrighteous law, 1042.

unriht, n., wrong, injustice, sin ; unrilites, 172, ">K>; on unriht, 582.

unrimc, numberless, unnum- bered ; unrime nuegen, 61.

unscyldig (Ger. unschuldig), guiltless, innocent ; unscyldigne, (423), 496.

unscynde, not injuring, blame-

142

GLOSSARY.

less, glorious; dom unscyndne, 365; gife unscynde, 1201, 1247.

[unseoc,unsick,1247; Ettmiiller.]

unsliiw, unslow, stirring, active, 202.

unsnyttro, f ., unwisdom, folly ; unsnyttro, in folly, 1285; unsnyt- truin, foolishly, 947.

uns6fte, adv., unsoftly, with diffi- culty ; sutue unsofte aldor genere- don, some saved life with difficulty, 132.

untraglice.adv., without reserve, without hesitation, 410.

untweonde, undoubting, un- wavering; hyht untweondne, un- wavering hope, 798.

unweaxen, not grown up,young; mec . . . unweaxenne, 529.

unwislfce, adv., unwisely, 293.

up, adv. (direction), up, upwards, 87, \)5, 353, 700, 712, 714, 717, 736,

794, 803, 879, 1107, 1226.

uppan, prep, (with dat. or ace. postpositive), over; him uppan, over him, 886.

uppe, adv., up, above; uppe — on high, 52 ; [im schwange, 1266, according to Dietrich].

uprador, m., upper heaven, fir- mament, 731.

fipweard, adv., upward, toward heaven, 806.

fir, m., aurochs, name of the rune for M.

urigfeflfera, dewy-winged, 29 ; flrigfe^ra earn, 111.

us, pers. prn., dat. us, 400, 637; ace. usic, us, ;">:!:!.

fisse, pi., our ; fajderas usse, 425, 458.

fit, adv., out; beran ut jraece rincas under roderum, to lead out to combat the heroes under heaven, 45.

W.

w&, adv., woe; ond gehwaedres wa, and in either event woe (?), 628.

wadan, sv. VI., wade, go, ad- vance ; wadan w&gflotan, wave floaters press on, 246.

w&flfan, wv. I., hunt, roam around ; waYSed be wolcnum, darts over (past) the clouds, 1274.

w&dl, f., poverty, want ; ge- wende to w£dle, betakes himself to want, 617.

wa>g, m., wave; w&ges welm, the wave's motion, 230.

w&gflota, m., wave-float, ship ; pi. waigflotan, 246.

w&ghengest, m., wave-horse, ship (Ger. hengst) ; wseghengestas, 236.

•wald, s. weald.

waelfel, greedy for corpses, ghoulish, 53.

wjelhlence, f., battle-link, coat of mail ; pi. waclhlencan, 24.

•\vaelhreow, wild in battle, un- restrained, cruel ; waslhreowra wig, the battle of the cruel, 112.

\v8elrest, f., death-rest, bed of slaughter, grave's quiet ; wunode waelreste, rested in the quiet of the grave.

waelrum, f., battle-secret; wael- rune ne ma5, he did not conceal the battle-secret, 28.

wan, wan, wanting color, dark, black (of the raven), 53.

\vaiig, m., field ; no )>ajs wanges wiht, nor anything of this field, 684.

\vangstede, m., point of the field, locality, field ; of "Sam wang- stede, 794 ; on 'Sam wangstede, 1104.

GLOSSARY.

143

wannhal, unhealthy, weak ; wra<Su wannhal um, help for the sick, 1030.

wans&Hg, unhappy, miserable; weras wons&lige, 478 ; werum wan- sseligum, 978.

w&pen, n., weapon, 1189 ; waepen ahof, took up arms, 17 ; wsepnum, 48.

w£pen)>racu, f., storm of wea- pons, conflict; ace. w£epen>raece, 100.

w&r, fidelity (wter wi'S J>ec, fidel- ity toward Thee, 823) ; favor, pro- tection (wsere beodan, announce protection, 80).

waerlic, cautious, prudent; worda wserlicra, of prudent words, 544.

waestm, m. f. n., growth, fruit; waestmum geacnod, fructified with fruit, 341.

Yvat, s. witan.

waster, n., water ; ymb J>aos waHeres wylm, around this water's stream, 39 (cf. GO).

wf>, pers. prn., we, 364, 397, 399, 401, 402, etc.

wf-adifed, f., woful deed, evil deed, 495.

weald, m. (Ger. wald), forest • on wealde, 28.

wcaldan, red. vb., rule, possess ; with instr. dugirSum wealdan, 450 ; with gen. )>aes ftu . . . wealdest, this Thou controllest, 761 ; walde . . . wuldres on heofenum, possesses glory in heaven, 801.

wealdend, wielder, guider, ruler, lord, king (of God), 4, 80, 391, 512 ; (waldcnd), 732, 752, 773, 781, 789(1), 851, 892, 1043, 1085, 1090(1 ) ; (of Christ) (waldend), 206, 337, 347 ; (waldend), 421, 482, 1067.

weallan, red. vb., well up, boil, move (of waves), agitate; weallende

gewitt }>urh wigan snyttro, mind agitated (lit. moving) by the war- rior's wisdom, 938.

weard, m., warden, watch, guar- dian, protector; (of God), 84, 197, 1022, 1101, 1316; (of Christ), 338, 445, 718; (of Constantino), 153; ceastre weardas, the guardians of the city, 384.

weardian, wv. II;, guard, pro- tect, take possession of, inhabit ; stede weardedon ymb Danubie, they took possession of the region around the Danube, 135 ; hreiSer weardode, inhabited the bosom, 1145.

wearhtreafu, n. pi., home of the damned, hell ; of 'Sam wearht- reafum, 927.

weaxan, sv. VI., wax, grow, in- crease; pret. sg. weox, 12, 914, [547].

webbian, wv. II., weave, pro- ject ; inwitj>aneum wroht webbe- dan, with wicked thoughts wove crime, 309.

wecean, wv. I., wake, [106].

wed, n., pledge, security, extenu- ation ; wed gesyllan, to give pledge (?), 1284.

wedan, wv. I., rage; wedende, 1274.

wefan, sv. V., weave ; wordcraef t waef, I wove skill of words, 1238.

weg, m., way; weg to wuldre, way to heaven, 1150.

\vegan, sv. V., carry, bear; mod- sorge waeg . . . cyning, the king experienced sorrow of heart, 61 ; gnornsorge wseg, he bore sorrow, 655.

welm, s. wylm.

\v emend, adviser, discloser ; rihtes wemend, revealer of right, 880.

144

GLOSSARY.

w£n, f., hope, name of the rune w ; wen is geswiSrad, hope is de- parted, 1264.

wena, m., expectation ; dea'Ses on wenan, in expectation of death, 584.

wenan, wv. I. (with gen.), hope for, expect; wenan, 1104; pret. sg. wende, 62, [348] ; wendon, 478, [880] ; wende him trage hnagre, he feared the deplorable evil, 668.

wendan, wv. I., wend, turn ; }>aet hie hit for worulde wendan nc meahton, that they might not avert this before the world, 979 ; pret. sg. wende (348); wende hine of worulde, he turned himself from the world, 440.

wendels£, m., boundary sea; boundary of the sea ; aet wendelsse, 231.

weorc, n., work; hrefn weorces gefeah, the raven rejoiced at the work, 110; cwen weorces gefeah, 849; synna weorc, 1318; weorcum fiih, besmirched by deeds, 1243.

weorffan, sv. III., with p.p. (forming passive or circumlocu- tion for pret.), 681, 688; pret. sg. weard, 5, 9, 69, 102, 178, 183, 638, 776, 804, 989, 1035, 1050 ; pret. sg. opt. wurde, 336, 429, 961, 976; (without p.p.), be, become, happen, occur (weor«an, 220, 1049, 1177; wyrSe'S, 575 ; weorften, 428 ; wear 8, 15, 41, 501, 1036, 1042; wurdon, 130, 584, 1278; wurde, 401).

weorSian, wv. II., hold worthy, honor; pret. sg. weorSode, 1137; pret. pi. weor'Sodon, 831 ; pret. pi. opt. weorSeden, 1222 ; p.p. weor- «od, 1196.

weorpan, sv. III., throw, cast; p.p. worpene, 1304.

weorod, troop, legion, band, folk/ multitude, 158 ; dat. sg. weorode, 844; gen. pi. weoroda.752,815,897; dat. pi. weorodum, 351, 782, 867 (cf. weorud, 1117; weorude, 1281; weoruda, 223, 681); wereda, 1085; werod, 19, 48, 53, 60, 94 ; werodes, 38; werode, [217], 230; weroda, 789, 1150 (?).

weoruld, s. woruld.

iver, m., man, person, 508 ; weres, 72, 341, 959, 967, 1038 ; wer, 785 ; weras, 22, 287, 314, 478, 547, 559; wera, 304, 475, 537, 543, 596; werum, 236, 978, 1222.

wered, s. weorod.

wergan, wv. I., condemn, curse, despise ; )>a ge wergdon bane, for you despised him, 294.

wergS'(u), f., curse, condemna- tion, punishment, 309; of wergfte, 295; wergfiu dreogan, suffer punish- ment, 211,952.

wcrig, weary, unhappy, misera- ble ; sio werge sceolu, the miserable throng, 763 ; J>a weregan neat, 357 ; werge wraecmaecggas, unhappy men of misfortune, 387.

werod, s. weorod.

werodlest, f ., want of men ; for werodleste, for want of men, 63.

\verj>eod, f ., men-folk, folk, peo- ple ; on J'ysse werj^eode, 649 ; geond )>a werK'ode, 969; werK'odum, 17.

wesan, sv. V., be; waas, 1, 7, 11, 13, etc. ; w£ron, 22, 25, 46, etc.

westan, adv., from the west, 1016.

westeii, m. n., waste, desert, wil- derness; on westenne, 611.

wic, n., dwelling; wic gewunode, inhabited the dwelling, 1038 (cf. wic beheold, 1144).

wicg, n., horse ; se ^aet wicg byr$, who directs (?) that horse, 1196.

GLOSSARY.

145

v.'ician, wv. II., dwell, encamp; pn i. sir. here wicode, the army en- e;imped, 65 (of. wicedon).

wid, wide, broad, expanded ; to widan feore, for extended time, = in eternity, forever, 211, 1321;. on widan feore, in extended time (i.e. during the long period of the world's existence) ; widan fyrhft, during long life, = eternally, 761 (cf. 801).

wide, widely, 131, 969; side ond wide, far and wide, 277.

wiff, prep, (with gen.). (1) against; wi$ hungres hleo, protec- tion against hunger, 616. (2) (with dat.), against, 18, 64, 165, 185, 416, 525, 8:37, [926], 1182, 1188 (him . . . wi5 fringode, he spoke to him, 77); with, 307, 308. (3) (with ace.), against, toward, 403, 513 (wsere wi« bee, fidelity toward thee, 823, 927?). .

wiffercyT, m. (Ger. wiederkehr), return, 926.

wiSerhycgende, hostile-minded, hostile, 952.

wiSersaec, n (''. )., hostility, oppo- sition ; wi'Sersaec fremedon, they offered contradiction, 569.

wiflfhyccgan, wv. I., scorn ; be- teran wifthyccge, (that) he scorn the better, 618.

wiSreotan, sv. II., contend against, resist ; ge barn ryhte wiS- roten haefdon, you had withstood the right, 369.

wiftsacan, sv. VI., oppose, con- tend against, renounce, scorn, aban- don ; (with dat), wiSsaecest softe ond rihte, 663 ; pret. sg. Jnnum wiftsuc aldordome, 767 ; )>am wyrsan wi'Ssoc, 1040; pret. pi. wrSsoeon softe ond rihte, 390; (with ace.), wi"5sa3cest bone ahangan cyning, 933; pres.

opt. J>a wiste wrSsaece, 617 ; pret. pi. )>aet we wifisocun &r, 1122 (?).

wlSweorpan, sv. III., reject; wifiwurpon, 294.

wif, n., wife, woman, 223, 286, 508 ; wifes, 1132 ; werum ond wif um, 236, 1222.

wig, in. n., war, battle, 131; wiges woma, noise of war, 19; ace. wig, 112 ; wigges lean, 825 ; dat. (instr.) wigge, 48, 150, 1182, 1189, 1196.

wiga, m., warrior; gen. sg. J>urh wigan sny ttro, 938 ; pi. wigan, 246 ; gen. pi. wigena, 63, 150, 153, 217, (wigona), 344, 1090.

wigend, m., warrior, 106; wig- gende, 984.

wigg, s. wig.

wigsped, f ., success of war, vic- tory, 165.

wigj>racu, f., storm of war, at- tack ; aef ter wig^raece, after the battle-storm, 430 ; )>& wigg^raece, 658.

wiht, f . n., wight, whit, anything; ne J>aes wanges wiht, nor anything of this field, 684.

wilfaegen, of elated will, glad, 828.

wilgifa, m., granter of desires, giver of joy ; (of Constantine), t>aes wilgifan word, 221; (of Christ), weoroda willgifa, 815; (of God), hira willgifan wundor, 1112.

willa, m., will, wish, desire, joy, 773, 789, 963, 1136, 1100; dryhtne to willan, for the Lord's sake, 193 (cf. 678, 1011) ; ace. willan, 267, 681, 1071, 1085, 1132, 1153; willum gefylled, filled with joy, 452 (cf. 1252).

willan, anv. (S. 428), will, wish (often forming future, but with idea of volition) ; 1st p. sg. wille,

146

GLOSSARY.

674, 790, 814 ; 2d p. sg. opt. wille, 608, 621 ; 3d p. sg. opt. wile, 420 ; pret. sg. wolde, 219, 469; pret. pi. woldon, 40, 361, 394, 971 ; wolde ic, J>aet ftu funde, I would that thou wouldst find (them), 1080; hu wolde )>set geweorSan, how could this happen ! 456.

willgifa, s. wilgifa.

willhreSlg, glad-hearted (be- cause of a fulfilled wish), exultant, 1117.

willsift, ra., desired journey; on willsi'S, for the longed-for journey, 223.

willspel, n., desired news, good tidings, glad message ; set Jnim will- spelle, at this good news, 994 ; wil- spella msest, this greatest coveted news, 984.

wind, m., wind ; winde geliccost, 1272.

winemaeg, m., friendly man, friend ; winemagas, 1016.

winnan, sv. III., fight, contend 1181 (s. note, 1181).

winter, m., winter (year); .xxx. . . . wintra, thirty (of) winters, 4 ; wintra gangum, iu the course of years, 633.

wintergerim, n., number of years, 654.

wir, m., wire ; ofer wira gespon, 1135; wirum gewlenced, 1264.

wis, wise, learned, 592 ; super. J>a wisestan, 153, 169, 323.

wisdom, m., wisdom, 1243; gen. sg. wisdomes, 357, 643, 596, 939, 1144, 1191 ; ace. 334, 674.

•wise, f., wise, manner, circum- stance ; J>a wisan, 684.

wisfaest, very wise ; weras wis- faeste, 314.

•wist, f., substance, food, 617.

wiste, s. witan.

wita, m., wise man, councillor; witan snyttro, wisdom of a wise man, 544.

•witan, pret. pres., know (wit, wot) ; ic wat, 419, 815 ; pi. witon, 644 ; pret. sg. wiste, 860, 1203 ; pret. pi. wiston, 459; imperative, wite, 946.

witan, sv. I., reproach ; )>e him sio cwen wite, (with) which the queen reproached them, 416.

wite, n., punishment, torture (of hell), hell ; laftlic wite, 520 ; in wita forwyrcl, 765 (cf . 1030) ; heardum witum, 180; in witum, 771.

witebroga, m., torturing terror; }>a wyrrestan witebrogan, the worst torturing terrors, 932.

witeddm, m., prophecy, predic- tion, 1153.

witga, m., prophet, 351, 1189; gen. sg. witan sunu, the son of a prophet, 592 ; pi. witgan, 561 ; gen. witgena, 289, 334, 394.

wlanc, proud, stately; wlanc manig, many a proud one, 231.

wlitan, sv. I., see, look; wlat ofer ealle, he glanced over all, 385.

wlite, ra., appearance, form, beautiful form, beauty ; on wlite, 1319.

wliteg, s. wlitig.

wlitesc^ne, beautiful in appear- ance, 72.

wlitig, beautiful, 77; J>aet wlitige treo, 165; super, wlitegaste, 749; wliti wuhlres treo, 89.

wOS1, f., voice, tone, song; wofta wlitegaste, the most beautiful of songs, 749.

woleen, n. (welkin), cloud; pi. ofer wolcna hrof, upon the roof of

GLOSSARY.

147

the clouds, 89; under wolcnum, 127:2 ; be wolcnum, 1274.

wolcle, s. willan.

woin, in. n., spot, blemish, sin; under womma sceatum, 583 (of. 1S10).

\vomful, full of blemishes, sin- ful; womfulle synwyreende scea- L5an, the bespotted, sin-committing enemies, 761.

womsceaffa, sin-besmirched en- emy, 1299.

woma, m., noise; wiges woma, 19; svvefnes woma, noise of a dream, vision, 71.

wonhydlg, heedless, foolish; wonhydige, 763.

wons&lig, s. wan.

wOp, m., weeping; wopes hring, sound of weeping, 1132.

•word, n., word; gen. sg. wordes, 314, 419; instr. worde, 946; ace. word, 221, 334, (338), 344, 394, 440, 517, OSL>, 724, 749, 771, 939, Wo, 1 <)(•:;, 1072, 1168, 1191; gen. pi. wonln, 544, 5C9, 1284; dat. (instr.) worduin, 169, 287, 351, 385, 529, 5:)7, 559, 589, 893, 1319; wordum ond bordum, 24.

wordcraeft, m., wordcraft, art of speech ; wordcrajftes wis, 592 ; poetic art (wordcraeft, 1238).

wordcwide, m., speech ; wrix- ledan wordcwidum weras, the men exchanged thoughts in speech, 547.

Avordgeryiie, n., verbal secret, secret (hidden in words) ; }>urh witgena wordgeryno, through the prophets' secret in words, 289, (cf. 323).

world, s. woruld.

worn, m., multitude, number, (304?), 633.

worpian, wv. II., throw, throw

at, pelt ; stanum worpod, pelted with stones, 492 ; stangreopum wor- pod, 825.

woruld, f., world; world, 1277; on worulde, 561; of . . ., 440; in . . ., 994, 1153, (worlde) 1252; fram . . ., 1142 ; ace. on woruld, into the world, 508; in woruld weorulda, in the world of worlds (i.e. in eternity), 452 ; for worulde, before the world, (i.e. before humanity), 4, [304], 979.

woruldgedal, n., separation from the world, death; to woruld- gedale, 581.

woruldrice, n., kingdom of the world; on woruldrice, 456, (cf . 779) ; in worldrice, 1049.

woruldstund, f., life in the world ; after woruldstundum, throughout my sojourn upon earth, 363.

wr&c (?), s. wracu.

wraecmaecgg, in. .miserable man, man of misfortune ; werge wrsec- ma-cggas, unhappy men of misfor- tune, 387.

wracu (or wrsec ?), f., revenge, punishment; to wrasce, a vengeance, 17, (cf. 495).

wraS1, perverse, perverted ; Jnirh wrfi'S gewitt, 459 ; wroth, angry, hostile (wiS wraftuni, against the hostile, 165 ; wra5 wrS wra'Sum, hostile against hostile, 1182).

w^raffe, adv., perversely, 294.

wraSu, f., support, help, 1030; |>ajr 'Ku wra'Se findest, where thou wilt find help, 84, [294].

wra'tlice, adv., wonderfully, splendidly, artistically; super. wraet- licost, 1020.

wrecan, sv. V., drive, press forward ; stundum wrrccon, they pressed forward a while, 121, 232.

148

GLOSSARY.

wreccan, wv. I., awake, 106.

wreon, sv. I. and II., cover, con- ceal ; pret. pi. vvrigon, 583.

wriijan, sv. I., wreathe, twist ; wriSene waelhlencan netted (?), coats of mail, 24.

wrixlan, wv. I., exchange, change, (547), 759.

wrOht, m. f., accusation, crime, 309.

wrdhtstaef, m., crime ; Jmrh wrohtstafas, through crimes, 926.

wuldor, n., glory; wuldres, 752, 801; wuldre, 1135; wuldor, 813; wuldres miht, might of glory, glo- rious might, 295, 727 ; wuldres treo (of cross), tree of glory, 89, 828, 867 (cf. 217, 844, 1252) ; with gen. pi. most glorious (cyninga wuldor, 5, 178, cf. 186) ; glory, heavenly glory, heaven (wuldres, 77, 84, 738, 1040, 1090; in wuldre, 747, 782, 823 ; to wuldre, 1047, 1150) ; glory (glorification), 893, 1117, 1124.

wuldorcyning, m., King of Glory (of God) ; wuldorcyninges, 1321; wuldorcyninge, 291, 963, 1304.

wuldorfaest, glorious, (as fast as heaven ?); wuldorfseste gife, 967.

wuldorgeofa, m., bestower of glory; weoruda wuldorgeofa (God), the men's Bestower of Glory, 681.

wuldorgifu, f., glorious gift, grace ; onwrige wuldorgif um, might reveal it by grace, 1072.

wulf, m., wolf, 28, 112.

wund, f., wound ; synna wunde, the wound of sins, 514.

wundor, n., wonder, miracle, 868, 1112, 1122, 1254; pi. wundor, 827, 897 ; f eala . . . wundra, many (of) miracles, 363, 777 ; wundrum, wonderfully, 1238.

wundorwyrd, f., wonderful event; ymb wundorwyrd, 1071.

wundrian, wv. II., marvel, won- der; wundrade ymb J>a>s weres snyt- tro, she marvelled at the wisdom of this man, 959.

wunigan, wv. II., dwell, be, 821, (remain), 908 ; pres. opt. wunige, 624 ; pret. sg. wunodest, 950 ; wun- ode, 724, 1028.

wylm, m., wave, motion (of wave), current, stream ; waeges welm, wave's motion, (230) ; ymb j>aeswzBteres wylm, beside this water's stream, 39 ; (of fire), in £>ses wylmea grund, 1299; in wylme, 765, 1310; in hatne wylm, 1297.

wyn, f., joy, bliss; wuldres wynne, bliss of heaven, 1040.

wynbeam, m., tree of delight ; (of cross), wuldres wynbeam, 844.

wynsum, winsome; of "Sam wangstede wynsumne, from this winsome spot, 794.

wyrcan, wv. I., work ; }>a he worhte, which he wrought, 827 (cf. 897) ; work, build, 1020 (nales sceame worhte gaste minum, in no wise wrought I this shame to my spirit, 470).

\vyrd, f ., Weird, fate (huru, wyrd gescraf, forsooth, Fate decreed, 1047) ; fate, event, transaction, ob- ject (ace. wyrd, 541 , 583, 1064, 1 102 ; wyrda, 80, 589, 813, 978, 1124, 1256).

wyrdan, wv. I., destroy ; minne . . . folga'5 wyrde'S, destroyeth my following, 904.

wyrfte, worth, worthy, dear, 291.

wyrresta, the worst; ^awyrrest- an witebrogan, the worst of the torturing terrors, 932.

wyrsa, worse ; }>am wyrsan witJ- soc, opposed the worse, 1040.

GLOSSARY.

149

Y.

yff, f., wave; y'5a swengas, strokes of waves, 239.

yfthof, n., wave-dwelling, ship ; aid yShofu, old ships, (252).

yfel, n., evil ; ne geald he yfel yfele, he did not return evil for evil, 493 ; yfela gemyndig, mindful of evils, 902.

yfemest, adv., uppermost; yfe- mest in J>am ade, 1290.

ylcle, s. elde.

yldra, s. eald.

yinb, prep, (with ace.), (loc.), around, about, 60, 66, 260, 869; about, on, near, 39, 136; on, 60, 227; (temporal), after, 272, 383; ymb sige, for victory, 1181 ; about, concerning, in regard to, 214, 442, 534, 541, 660, 664, 959, 1064, 1071, 1255.

ymbhwyrft, m., sphere of earth ; ealne ymbhwyrft, 731.

ymbsellan, wv. I., surround, en- velop ; >a ymbsealde synt mid syxum eac fiftrum, which are also surrounded witli six wings, 742.

ymbsittend, besieger ; Huna . . . ymbsittendra awGr, of the Huns . . . encamped somewhere round about, 33.

yppe, evident, known, 435.

yr, bow, name of the rune for y ; (according to Rieger) gold, 1260.

yrfe, n., inheritance, heritage; yrfes bruca)>, enjoy the heritage, 1320.

yrming, unfortunate man, [1290].

yrinffu, s. ermUu.

yrre, (wrong, erring), angry, 573 ; eorre, 401 ; }>urh eorne hyge, in her angry soul, 685.

OLD AND MIDDLE ENGLISH.

[ANGLO-SAXON.]

Beowulf : An Anglo-Saxon Poem.

(Vol. I. of the Library of Anglo-Saxon Poetry.)

Contains also the Fight at Finnshurh. With Text and Glossary on the basis of Heyne's fourth edition, edited, corrected, and enlarged by JAMES A. HARRISON, Professor of English and Modern Languages, Washington and Lee University, and ROBERT SHARP, Professor of Greek and English, Tulane University of Louisiana. Third Edition, nrisc.d. 12mo. Cloth, x + 325 pages. Mailing Price, $1.25; Introduc- tion, $1.12.

edition is designed primarily for college classes. It has been recommended by Professors Dowden and Nicoll to their classes in the Universities of DubHn and Glasgow.

F. A.March, Prof, of Anglo-Saxon,

L<if<n/<>tte Coller/e: The best there is for class use. (Nov. 2, 1885.)

Hiram Corson, Prof. Enfj., Cornell Univ. : Altogether the one best adapt- ed to the wants of American students.

Ccedmon's Exodus and Daniel.

(Vol. II. of the Library of Anglo-Saxon Poetry.)

Edited from Grein, with Notes and Glossary, by THEODORE W. HUNT, Professor of Rhetoric and English Language in Princeton College. Third Edition, revised. 12mo. Cloth. 121 pages. Mailing Price, 65 •ents; Introduction, (X) cents. The Glossary has been much enlarged.

edition is designed mainly for college classes, and includes ' 589 lines of the Exodus and 765 of the Daniel.

F. A. March, Lafayette College : It I American publish a neat and conven- is a matter of honest pride to see an 1 ient edition of it.

Andreas: A Legend of St. Andrew.

(Vol. III. of the Library of Anglo-Saxon Poetry.)

Edited, with Critical Notes, by W. M. BASKEKVILL, Professor of English Language and Literature in the Vanderbilt University. Text and Notes, viii + 78 pages. Paper. 25 cents. To be issued soon in Cloth, with Glossary. See the Announcements.

26

OLD AND MIDDLE ENGLISH.

/~1 RIMM'S, Grein's, and Kemble's editions have been freely used. The chief canon of criticism followed has been to adhere to the reading of the Ms. wherever it was possible.

T. W. Hunt, of Princeton College : It is very neatly issued, and in text and notes is highly satisfactory.

Modern Language Notes («/. W. Bright) : The editor's work bears the -stamp of great «are and industry

An Old- and Middle-English Reader.

(Zupitza's Alt- und Mittel-Englisches Lesebuch.)

Translated and edited for the Library of Anglo-Saxon Poetry by Prof. G. E. MACLEAN, Ph.D. (Lips.), of the University of Minnesota. The Text, in paper, vi + 115 pages. The complete volume in the summer of 1888. See also the Announcements.

rpIIE Text consists of two parts, — Old-English and Middle- English. It is believed to be exceptionally accurate, the manuscripts having been collated personally by Professor Zupitza. The thirty-four pieces are typical as regards the language in its different stages and the literature. They embrace poetry and prose from the rise of the literature in England through the Middle-English Period, — from Caedmon's Hymn to John Lyd- gate's Guy of Warwick, — a period of seven hundred years. The selections are short, and, when possible, entire ; they are arranged chronologically, ami at a glance reveal the changes in the language. A new feature is the printing, in parallel columns, of specimens for the study of the West Saxon, Northumbrian, and Mercian dialects.

The Phonological Investigation of Old English.

Illustrated by a series of fifty problems. By ALBERT S. COOK, Ph.D. (Jena), Professor of the English Language and Literature in the Uni- versity of California. 12mo. Paper. 26 pages. Mailing Price, 22 cents; for Introduction, 20 cents.

Chaucer's Par lament of Foules.

A revised Text, with Literary and Grammatical Introduction, Notes, and a full Glossary. By T. R. LOUNSBURY, Professor of English in the Sheffield Scientific School of Yale College. 12mo. Cloth. Ill pages. Mailing Price, 55 cents; Introduction, 50 cents.

P. J. Child, Prof, of English Lit- trature in Harvard University : It

is so good a book that I am inclined to slight even better poetry for it.

OLD AND MIDDLE ENGLISH. 27

Cynewulfs E/ene.

(Vol. VI. of the Library of Anglo-Saxon Poetry.')

Edited with Introduction, Latin Original, and Complete Glossary. By CHARLES VV. KENT, Professor of English and Modern Languages in the University of Tennessee. 12mo. Cloth. vi + 149 pages. Mailing Price, 65 cents ; Introduction, 60 cents.

rrUIE introduction of this work contains an account of the manu- script, author, sources, theme of poem, etc., as well as a dis- cussion of the versification, particularly of rhyme. The text is accompanied by the Latin original at the foot of each page. The notes, intended as aids to the student, are copious, and frequent reference is made to Cook's Sievers' Grammar. The glossary, pre- pared on the plan of Heyne's glossary to Beowulf, is unusually full, and contains references both to notes and grammar.

Win. Hande Browne, Johns Hop- kins University, Baltimore, Aid.: Your excellent and most useful Li- brary of Anglo-Saxon Poetry is thor- oughly appreciated at the University; and all the issues have been, or will be, added to the library. (Aug. 10, 1889.)

T. W. Hunt, Prof, of English, Princeton College, N.J. : It is one of the books in Old English that we have most urgently needed. In cor- rectness of text, in judicious ex- planations by way of notes, and especially in the critical and compre- hensive glossary, Dr. Kent has given us an admirable piece of editorial work. (Sept. 4, 1889.)

Elene; Judith; Athelstan, or the Fight at Bru~

nanburh ; and Byrhinoth, or the Fight at Ma/don : Anglo-Saxon Poems.

Translated by JAMES M. GARNETT, M.A., LL.D., Professor of the English Language and Literature in the University of Virginia; Translator of Be.oiviilf. Square 12mo. Cloth. xvi + 70 pages. Mailing Price, $1.00; Introduction, DO cents.

translations, made from the texts of Zupitza, Grein, Sweet, Korner, and Grein-Wiilker, comprise about 2100 lines of Old English poetry. They are line-for-line, are accompanied by a brief introduction and occasional notes, and are published in a cheap and convenient form. They are intended to introduce these fine specimens of Old English poetry to a wider public .than they have heretofore reached.

Albert S. Cook, Prof, of English, Tale Coller/e : These translations are faithful and scholarly and will be of great service to students of Old Eng-

lish poetry, and to all those who, for any reason, are interested in the ear- liest literary productions of the Eng- lish race. (July 25, 1889.)

OLD AND MIDDLE ENGLISH.

nter's Anglo-Saxon Grammar and Reader.

STEPHEN H. CARPENTER, late Professor of Rhetoric and English Literature in the University of Wisconsin. 12mo. Cloth. 218 pages. Mailing Price, 70 cents ; Introduction, 60 cents.

Carpenter's English of the XIV. Century.

By STEPHEN H. CARPENTER. 12mo. Cloth. 327 pages. Mailing Price, fl.OO; Introduction, 90 cents.

TLLUSTRATED by Notes, Grammatical and Philological, on Chaucer's Prologue and Knight's Tale, and so forming an excel- lent introduction to that author.

Beowulf, and The Fight at Finnsburh.

Translated by JAMES M. GARNKTT, M.A., LL.D., Professor of the English Language and Literature in the University of Virginia. Witli Facsimile of the Unique Manuscript iu the British Museum, Cotton. Vitellius A XV. Second Edition, revised. 12rao." Cloth. 156 pages. Mailing Price, $1.10; Introduction, $1.00. See Announcements.

Francis A. March, Prof, of Com- parative Philolof/y, Lafayette Col- Iri/i- : This is the best translation so far in our language, and will do honor to American scholarship.

J. Earle, Prof, of Anf/lo-Saxon in the University of Oxford, Enr/. : It is a very complete piece of work, bring- ing the whole subject up to the very front line of its progress.

An Old English Grammar.

By EDUARD SIEVERS, Ph.D., Professor of Germanic Philology in the University of Tubingen ; translated and edited by ALBERT S. COOK, Ph.D. (Jena), Professor of the English Language and Literature in the University of California. Second edition, revised and enlarged. 12mo. Cloth, xx + 273 pages. Mailing Price, $1.25 ; for Introduction, $1.12.

I T is hoped that this version will be found not only to present

in English the most approved text-book on the subject, but to

present it in a form better adapted for the use of students, and in

some respects more in accord with the views of the best authorities.

F. J. Child, Pr#f. ofEnf/., Harvard Univ. : It is an absolutely masterly book, as would be expected of those who have made it. (Feb. 4, 1888.)

C. F. Bichardson, Prof, of Ewj.,

Dartmouth Coller/e : No more impor- tant work is now accessible to the student of the early grammatical forms of our twelve-hundred- year-old English language. (Feb. 28, 1888.)

aC^>. <. i**C, "

y -tX A-*^, /^

CYNEWULF. PR

1647

Elene. .A3K4

ISSUED TO

CYNEWULF. ER

Elene . 164?.

.A3K4